Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
PSYCHOLOGICAL,PSYCHOLOGY

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

any very human complications may be prevented from creeping into the ritual. it is also possible to come across well-meaning but totally inexperienced groups who attempt to practise the kind of work that a medium, white witch or healer would take years even to approach. unfortunately, it is all too common for lovers of occult movies to set themselves up as gurus and wreak unintended havoc on the psychological and psychic well-being of others. you should be sure, when you choose a coven, that its members are kind and gentle and do not indulge in spirit summoning or spirit possession, even for trance purposes, unless under the supervision of an expert leader who has benefited from a very long training. if these warnings sound a little dire, it is because witchcraft involves very personal an

d helping all skin conditions such as eczema and acne. it is also good for anaemia and relieves premenstrual tension, kidney, bladder and urinary tract infections, gout, jaundice, and menstrual and menopausal disorders. a divinatory herb, parsley is said to encourage fertility, love and passion. it is also protective- a poppet or sachet filled with parsley is a gentle but powerful defence against psychological or psychic attack. plant it on good friday. ruled by mercury. peppermint one of the best remedies for travel sickness and all forms of nausea, peppermint is therefore a good herb for anyone who travels regularly. add it to car sachets for children (make one in the shape of a bear or favourite toy and hang it over a car seat. it is also excellent for all digestive disorders, especiall

ry and lavender. cypress: cypress is an oil of consolation after sorrow or loss, bringing acceptance, healing and the power to move forward. it promotes understanding and compassion towards distress of self and others. it mixes well with lemon, juniper and geranium. eucalyptus: this is an oil of purification of mind, body and soul, driving out negativity and anger, as well as repelling deliberate psychological and psychic attack. eucalyptus will provide the impetus for action and decisions, especially when people and projects have reached an impasse. the oil also offers clear focus and increased concentration. it mixes well with cedarwood, clary sage and peppermint. fennel: fennel is the oil of strength, courage and perseverance. it mixes well with chamomile and eucalyptus. frankincense: f

he past that no longer serve any purpose. it removes also painful memories and helps to leave behind destructive relationships; lemongrass also enhances psychic awareness. it mixes well with frankincense and geranium. lime: lime brings health and well-being to self and to family and home. it generates enthusiasm and triggers self-healing and regeneration in body and mind. it is protective against psychological and psychic attack and has natural restorative powers. a citrus oil, it mixes well with eucalyptus and lavender. mandarin: mandarin oil restores confidence self-love and self-esteem, offering protection against the barbs of unfair criticism, spite and gossip. it enhances inner beauty and radiance. a citrus oil, it mixes well with cedarwood, geranium, and ylang-ylang. marjoram: marjor

it in pure spring water overnight and drink the crystalline water in the morning or carry it in a small bottle to splash on your face and wrists at stressful times. agates these bring stability, security, emotional and physical balance and acceptance of self and others as they are. agates are said to be good in all colours for reducing effects of harmful rays, pollution and all forms of psychic, psychological and physical attack. black agate absorbs negativity, repels psychic attack, irrational thoughts and words, and promotes acceptance and tolerance of differences in others. blue lace agate is a natural peace-bringer and protects against harsh words spoken by self or others. moss agate (clear with green, moss-like tendrils) is the stone for protecting against pollution and deforestation

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

utely automatic and thoughtless act of kindness to a native is liable to attach him to you, body and soul, for the rest of his life. in other words, it is going to upset him; and as a budding yogi he has got to refuse it. but even the refusal is going to upset him quite a lot; and therefore he has got to become 'fixed' in refusal; that is to say, he has got to erect by means of habitual refusal a psychological barrier so strong that he can really dismiss the temptation without a quiver, or a quaver, or even a demisemiquaver of thought. i am sure you will see that an absolute rule is necessary to obtain this result. it is obviously impossible for him to try to draw the line between what he may receive and what he may not; he is merely involved in a socratic dilemma; whereas if he goes to th

busily like frogs when not seriously levitated; and that your mantra is as regular as the beating of your heart. the remaining four limbs of yoga are pratyahara, dharana, dhyana and samadhi. i will give you the definition of all four at a single stroke, as each one to some extent explains the one following. pratyahara may be roughly described as introspection, but it also means a certain type of psychological experience. for instance, you may suddenly acquire a conviction, as did sir humphry davy, that the universe is composed exclusively of ideas; or you may have the direct experience that you do not possess a nose, as may happen to the best of us, if we concentrate upon the tip of it. 11. dharana is meditation proper, not the kind of meditation which consists of profound consideration o

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

leadership. yet, there can be perhaps little doubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writin

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

t to nonsense, and shewing that he had never understood its real meaning. the absurdity of any such disturbance of the arrangement of the paths is evident to any sober student from such examples as the following. binah, the supernal understanding, is connected with tiphereth, the human consciousness, by zain, gemini, the oracles of the gods, or the intuition. that is, the attribution represents a psychological fact: to replace it by the devil is either humour or plain idiocy. again, the card "fortitude, leo, balances majesty and mercy with strength and severity: what sense is there in putting "death, the scorpion, in its stead? there are twenty other mistakes in the new wonderful illuminated-from-on-high attribution; the student can therefore be sure of twenty more laughs if he cares to st

o clap their hands four times "to drive away evil spirits. he explains that what really happens is that the sudden and sharp impact of the sound throws the mind into an alert activity which enables it to break loose from the obsession of its previous mood. it is aroused to apply itself aggressively to the ideals which had oppressed it. there is therefore a perfectly rational interpretation of the psychological power of the knock. in a magical ceremony the knock is employed for much the same purpose. the magician uses it like the chorus in a greek play. it helps him to make a clean cut, to turn his attention from one part of his work to the next. so much for the general character of the knock or knell. even this limited point of view offers great opportunities to the resourceful magician. b

eing blown; thirdly, that he should have at command an apparatus capable of expressing his spiritual will in terms of material force, and applying that force to the object which he desires to affect. his will may be as strong and concentrated as that of jupiter, and his nose may be totally incapable of resistance; but unless the link is made by the use of his nerves and muscles in accordance with psychological, physiological, and physical law, the nose will remain unblown through all eternity. writers of magick have been unsparing in their efforts to instruct us in the preparation of the will, but they seem to have imagined that no further precaution was necessary. there is a striking case of an epidemic of this error whose history is familiar to everybody. i refer to christian science, an

at he has not become so familiar with geomancy by dint of practice as to be able to calculate subconsciously what figures he will form; for this would vitiate the experiment entirely. it is, in fact, one of the objections to geomancy that sooner or later one does become aware at the time of tracing them whether the dots are going to be even or odd. this needs a special training to correct. physio-psychological theory will probably maintain that the "automatic" action of the hand is controlled by the brain no less than in the case of conscious volition; but this is an additional argument for identifying the brain with the intelligence invoked. having thus identified himself as closely as possible with that intelligence, and concentrated on the question as if the "prophesying spirit" were gi

l powers classified under the tarot trumps. equinox vii, p. 101 "liber dccclxxxviii" a complete study of the origins of christianity. unpublished "liber cmxiii. liber viae memoriae" gives methods for attaining the magical memory, or memory of past lives, and an insight into the function of the aspirant in this present life. equinox vii, p. 105 "liber cmxxxiv. the cactus" an elaborate study of the psychological effects produced by "anhalonium lewinii (mescal buttons, compiled from the actual records of some hundreds of experiments. unpublished "liber dcccclxiii. the treasure house of images" a superb collection of litanies appropriate to the signs of the zodiac. equinox iii, supplement "liber mmccmxi. a note on genesis" a model of qabalistic ratiocination. specially adapted to gana yoga "li

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

the work, even if there was no hope of their turning out first-class. but i should like you to realize that sooner or later, whether in this incarnation or another, it is put up to you to show perfect courage in face of the completely unknown, and the power of rapid and irrevocable decision without without counting the cost. i think that it is altogether wrong to allow yourself to be worried by "psychological, moral, and artistic problems" it is no good your starting anything of any kind unless you can see clearly into the simplicity of truth. all this humming and hawing about things is moral poison. what is the use of being a woman if you have not got an intuition, an instinct enabling you to distinguish between the genuine and the sham? your state of mind suggests to me that you must ha

deals with marks, with limits, with the relations of what is not identical; in neschamah 49 all this work has been carried out so perfectly that the "rough working" has passed clean out of mind; just so, you say "i" as if it were an indivisible unity, unconscious of the inconceivably intricate machinery magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 208 of anatomical, physiological, psychological construction which issues in this idea of "i. we may then with some confidence reaffirm that our certainties do assert our limitations; but this kind of limitation is not necessarily harmful, provided that we view the situation in its proper perspective, that we understand that membership of the of-all-truth class does not (as one is apt to think at first sight) deepen the gulfs whic

n "the psychology of hashish, by oliver haddo in the equinox, vol. i, no. 2. the general basis of this essay is sankhara; it shows how very striking are the analogies between (1) the results obtained by mystics- this includes the ecstasy of sexual feeling, as you may read in pretty nearly all of them, from st. augustine to st. teresa and the nun gertrude. the stages recounted by the buddha in his psychological analyses correspond with almost incredible accuracy (2) the phenomena observed by those who use opium, hashish, and some other "drugs (3) the phenomena of various forms of insanity. the facts of this research are infuriating to the religious mystic; and the fact of its main conclusion is liable to drive him into so delirious a frenzy of rage as to make one reach for one's notebook- o

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

umerous writings on the tantra and yoga of such men as patanjali, vivekananda, etc. etc. not a few of these teachings are as yet wholly unknown to scholars. i made the scope of 1 my studies as comprehensive as possible, omitting no school of thought however unimportant or repugnant. i made a critical examination of all these teachers in the light of my practical experiences. the physiological and psychological uniformity of mankind guaranteed that the diversity of expression concealed a unity of significance. this discovery, furthermore, was confirmed by reference to jewish, greek and celtic traditions. one quintessential truth was common to all cults, from the hebrides to the yellow sea, and even the main branches proved essentially identical. it was only the foliage that exhibited incomp

d across china in 1905-6, i was fully armed and accoutred by the above qualifications to attack the till-then-insoluble problem of the chinese conception of religious truth. practical studies of the psychology of such mongolians as i had met in my travels, had already suggested to me that their acentric conception of the universe might represent the correspondence in consciousness of their actual psychological characteristics. i was therefore prepared to examine the doctrines of their religious and 2 philosophical masters without prejudice such as had always rendered nugatory the efforts of missionary sinologists and indeed all oriental scholars with the single exception of rhys davids. until his time translators had invariably assumed, with absurd naivite, or more often arrogant bigotry

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

; that of super- consciousness (a state of trance induced by zro and valued above all things) annihilation" his successor had retorted that in this was implicit a postulate that pain, madness and annihilation were undesirable. the third admitted that he had so meant his phrase, but destroying the postulate, still stuck to it. all this was the foundation of much magical theory, and on these purely psychological researches was based the whole magical practice 'there is no god' was a commonplace. it only implied that the mind was wrong to try to conceive within it what was by definition without it. to set limits to anything whatever seemed to them the greatest of crimes, the exact opposite of the true path to the sun. the practical side of magic was for the most part a mere utilization of kno

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

f counting cowries or wives on the fingers. let me then maintain that such collections as "the thoughts of a man's lifetime" constitute a series in the same sense as the inductive numbers. this collection conforms perfectly with peano's 'ideas' and 'proposition. every thought is a thing in itself; it is determined by its predecessors and determines its successors; it is concatenated with them by 'psychological time. briefly, it fulfils every condition required by the definition (the 'recurrenee' of a thought is no objection, for the identity is superficial, like that of a digit in a long decimal "my aunt, whom i now think of, is not the aunt i thought of last year, any more than the 4 in the second place of .0494 is the same as that in the fourth place) any thought in this series possesses

of a thought is no objection, for the identity is superficial, like that of a digit in a long decimal "my aunt, whom i now think of, is not the aunt i thought of last year, any more than the 4 in the second place of .0494 is the same as that in the fourth place) any thought in this series possesses a chain of sub-thoughts which connect it with its neighbours; these may be discovered by the proper psychological methods "the words of the insane are mountain-tops; two successive thoughts may be compared to two snow summits rising above cloud-banks; they are not isolated, but joined by certain geologically necessary formations. but each pair of such sub-thoughts may be similarly investigated, and so on ad infinitum. each thought is inevitably itself, although it is related to all other possibl

ecause' would be explained by a colon preceding it instead of a note of interrogation, which may have been due to my haste, ignorance, and carelessness. then 'for why' may be understood "for the benefit of this mr. why- to satisfy your childish clamour for a reason- i will now repeat my remarks in an alternative form such that even your stupidity can scarcely fail to observe that i have sealed my psychological explanation in cipher" we find accordingly that the arising "of me in thee" constitutes a state wherein "thou knewest not" by "knewest" we may understand the function of hadit, intellectually and conjugally united with nuit (see book 4, part iii, for gn, the root meaning both 'to know' and 'to beget. and 'not' is nuit, as in cap. i. now this idea explains that the arising 'of me (had

"thou (the beast) wast the knower (hadit) and (united with) me (nuit, as in cap.i, verse 51& others" finally, nuit is indicated by two different symbols 'not (gk ou) and 'me (gk mh. now ou mh was my motto in the grade of adeptus exemptus; aiwaz thus subtly reminds me that i was pledged to deny the assertions of my intellectual and moral consciousness. he combines in these few words (a) a correct psychological explanation of the situation (b) a correct magical explanation of that explanation (c) a personal rebuke to which i had no possible reply, involving a knowledge of my own mental state which was superior to my own. these two verses are sufficient in themselves to demonstrate the praeter-human qualities of the author of this book. al ii,14 "now let there be a veiling of this shrine: no

things; only blind bigotry could be satisfied with so crude an invention. then came xapa h, 713, an engraved character. that was a true name for the stele; if i suffixed ad, 5, it might read "the mark of hadit. but i did not feel inwardly that thrill of ecstacy that springs in the heart or that dawn of amazement that kindles the mind, when truth's sheer simplicity takes form. there is a definite psychological phenomenon which accompanies and important discovery. it is like first love, at first sight, to the one; like the recognition of a law of nature, to the other. it inflames one with love for the universe, and it explains all its puzzles, in a flash; and it gives an interior conviction which nothing can shake, a living certainty quite beyond one's argued acquiescence in any newly acqui

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

f performing this; if we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea! let us consider what the words can mean. the taking of life can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha s speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the buddha himself, the central and cardinal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which isolates it absolutely from all other religious metaphysic

l the vaunted virgins who would soil no hem of vesture to save their brother from the worm that dieth not! the works of george archibald bishop will speak for themselves; it would be both impertinent and superfluous in me to point out in detail their many and varied excellences, or their obvious faults. the raison d tre, though, of their publication, is worthy of especial notice. i refer to their psychological sequence, which agrees with their chronological order. his lifehistory, as well as his literary remains, gives us an idea of the progression of diabolism as it really is, not as it is painted. note also (1) the increase of selfishness in pleasure (2) the diminution of his sensibility to physical charms. pure and sane is his early work; then he is carried into the outer current of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ing the emotions- sleep- derams- what is hypnosis- analysis of the mental life. ii. diseases of the subconscious- losses of memory- restoration of lost memories- illusions of memory- the splitting of a personality- hysteria- psychasthenia- neurasthenia- psycho-epileptic attacks_ most of the investigations on abnormal psychology are widely scattered throughout the pages of medical publications and psychological literature generally. hence these researches are difficult of access to the general reader in any convenient and connected form. the present volume is an attempt to bring all this material together within the compass of a single work, and some personal observations and experiments have been supplied by the author in illustration of the various theories propounded. the book is a valua

literature generally. hence these researches are difficult of access to the general reader in any convenient and connected form. the present volume is an attempt to bring all this material together within the compass of a single work, and some personal observations and experiments have been supplied by the author in illustration of the various theories propounded. the book is a valuable study of psychological phenomena in the region of the abnormal, and especially of subconscious mental states, from the medical standpoint_ illustration on center top third by horizontal: this is an equilateral triangle circumscribed in a white ring. the triangle is of wide and white bars. the field within ring and triangle is solid black. goetia vel clavicula salomonis regis (the lesser key of solomon the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ed during the last seven months should have long since blossomed into flowers of weird and wonderful beauty. and so we find, as far back as the beginning of november 1899, the commencement of a series of extraordinary visions as wild and involved as many of those of blake or st. francis. but before entering upon these visions, it will be necessary to explain that by a vision we mean as definite a psychological state and as certain and actual a fact to the mental eye, as the view of a landscape is considered to be to the physical eye itself. and so when we have occasion to write "he saw an angel" it is to be taken that we mean by it as absolute a fact as if we had written "he saw a mountain" or "he saw a cow" it, however, is not to be accepted that by this we lay down that either angels or

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ch as would teach without learning and would lead others without seeing. f. this admirable manual of physiological psychology cannot fail to be of great interest to every psychologist who cares for the physiological side of his fascinating science. at the same time, it should, we think, never be forgotten that the study of physiological psychology is hardly complete without a parallel research in psychological physiology. nor should confusion arise between physiology proper, psychology proper, 391) and psycho-physiology; while for the physio-psychologist it is important to assimilate and co-ordinate the data of epistemology and embryology with those of ontogeny and phylogeny, for the psycho- physiologist it is sufficient to rest in that monistic autokineticism which is only distinguishable

uddhism" in 1902, by allan bennett "lucifer, quomodo "cecidisti" rays from the realms of glory. by rev. septimus herbert, m. a. second edition. samuel bagster and sons, ltd, 2"s. 6"d. net. this book consists of theological discussions between two young men named percy and sidney! it must be a great help to a master of arts in attaining a second edition if he can pat his own musings on the back at psychological moments with such interpolations as"'yes' said percy 'i like that thought" the clumps of quotations at the commencement of the various chapters read on occasion rather incongruously. for instance, in front of chapter xiv"'jesus called a little child unto him- matthew xviii. 2'"uncle tom" said eva "i'm going there 'uncle tom's cabin" norman roe. 392 stewed prunes and prism: the tennys

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

triking> 34 my contribution to the subject will therefore be strictly personal, and so far incomplete; indeed in a sense valueless, since in such a matter personality may so largely outweigh all other factors of the problem. at the same time i must insist that my armour is more complete in several directions than that of my predecessors, inasmuch as i possess the advantage not only of a prolonged psychological training, a solid constitution, a temperament on which hashish acts by exciting perception (san n a, quite unalloyed by sensation (vedana) and a perfect scepticism; but also of more than an acquaintance with ceremonial drunkenness among many nations and with the magical or mystical processes of all times and all races. it may fairly be retorted upon me that this unique qualification

d. also there is the vision of the fire-flashing courser of light, or also a child, borne aloft on the shoulders of the celestial steed, fiery, or clothed with gold, or naked, or shooting with the bow shafts of light and standing on the shoulders of the horse; then if thy meditation prolongeth itself, thou shalt unite all these symbols into the form of a lion- zoroaster. the most important of the psychological results of my experiments seem to me to lie in (alpha. i devoted much pains to obtaining this effect alone by taking only the minutest doses, by preparing myself physically and mentally for the experiment, and by seeking in every possible way to intensify and prolong the effect. simple impressions in normal consciousness are resolved by hashish into a concatenation of hieroglyphs of

results to other people without a lengthy series of experiments, still less to recommend them to try for themselves, unless under skilled supervision. my present appeal is to recognised physiologists and psychologists to increase the number and accuracy of their researches on the introspective lines which i have laid down above, possibly with further aid from the pharmacist. once the pure physio-psychological action is determined, i shall then ask their further attention to the special results of combining the drug with the mystic process- always invoking trained observation- and from that moment the future of scientific illuminism will be assured. i must add a paragraph or two on the nature of the mystic process and the general character of the transcendental states of consciousness resu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

erforming this; if we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself "go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea" let us consider what the words can mean. the "taking of life" can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha's speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the buddha himself, the central and cardinal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which isolates it absolutely from all other religious metaphysic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

p. iv, 640 and index 52 "pounds"1, 1"s. net" vol. i- before the veil- 1. old things with new names- ii. phenomena and forces- iii. blind leaders of the blind- iv. theories respecting psychic phenomena- v. the ether, or "astral light- vi. psycho-physical phenomena- vii. the elements, elementals, and elementaries- viii. some mysteries of nature- ix. cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle of the race. vol. ii- i. the church; where is it- ii. christian crimes and heathen virtues- iii. divisions amongst the early christians- iv. oriental cosmogonies and bible-records- v. mysteries of the kabala- vi. esoteric doctrines of buddhism parodied in christi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

theory of the nature of death (hereward carrington. x. my own theory of the nature of death (john r. meader. xi. on the possible unification of our theories. xii. general conclusions. part ii "historical- i. man's theories of immortality. ii. the philosophical aspect of death and immortality. iii. the theological aspect of death and immortality. iv. the common arguments for immortality. part iii "psychological- introductory. i. the moment of death. ii. visions of the dying. iii. death described from beyond the veil. iv. experiments in photographing and weighting the soul. v. death coincidences. vi. the testimony of science- psychical research. vii. on the intra-cosmic difficulties of communication. viii. conclusions. appendices. bibliography. index "the book. has much to recommend it on th

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

aining has been attempted in group formation. the record of one such experiment and attempt to use this new age method has been made available to the public in the book entitled discipleship in the new age, which gives the direct personal instructions by the tibetan to a selected group. in a treatise on cosmic fire the tibetan has given us what h. p. blavatsky prophesied he would give, namely the psychological key to the cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give the psychological key to her own monumental work the secret doctrine on which treatise the tibetan worked with her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in this sequence. foster bailey tunbridge wells december 1950 foreword this "treatise on cosmic fir

ich the lord of life utilises to develop consciousness within. the force or vibration of any ray might be summed up as: a. the intelligent purpose of an entity, a planetary logos. b. his life energy working in, through, and upon his body of manifestation. c. his magnetic radiation as it affects (though in lesser degree) his brothers in manifestation. d. his peculiar colouring or quality, his main psychological aspect, demonstrating through his own activities within his own scheme. e. the effect of the same as it influences his brothers within the body corporate of the solar logos. f. his life force as it radiates beyond his own periphery as active energy and stimulating activity being literally one of the aspects of fohat. the activity aspect of a heavenly man is as much an aspect of fohat

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

and recognizes emotional and sensory conditions. it is the recorder and correlator of our sensations, of our reactions, and of all that is conveyed to it via the five senses and the brain. this is a field of knowledge that has been extensively studied, and much headway has been made by psychologists in understanding the processes of mentation "thinking" dr. jung tells us "is one of the four basic psychological functions. it is that psychological function which, in accordance with its own laws, brings given presentations into conceptual connection. it is an apperceptive activity both active and passive. active thinking is an act of the will; passive thinking is an occurrence."6(6) as we shall see later, it is the thought apparatus which is involved in meditation and which must be trained to

l' is generally given. in the strict sense of the word 'soul' belongs to every being that has life in it, and the different souls are fundamentally identical in nature. the differences are due to the physical organizations that obscure and thwart are the life of the soul. the nature of the bodies in which the souls are incorporated accounts for their various degrees of obscuration..the ego is the psychological unity of that stream of conscious experiencing which constitutes what we know as the inner life of an empirical self "the empirical self is the mixture of free spirit and mechanism, of purusa and prakriti..every ego possesses within the gross material body, which suffers dissolution at death, a subtle body, formed of the psychical apparatus, including the senses."6(31) this soul, we

a stimulation to an intense activity, which has a definite effect upon the nervous system, and secondly, there is frequently the appearance of a light within the head, which can be seen even when the eyes are closed, or in the dark. dr. w. winslow hall, in his book on illumination, deals with this aspect of the light, and says in one place that he wishes to prove that "illumination is not only a psychological, but also a physiological fact."14(101) these results on the triple instrument mental, sensory and physical which we designate as a human being, are only manifestations of the same basic energy as it is transferred from one vehicle to another. it is the same divine consciousness making its presence felt in different spheres of human awareness and behavior. let us deal first with the

h the supreme light, is delivered from all accidents..and shines in its own splendour like gold which is purified in fire "when the sun of spiritual knowledge arises in the heart's heaven (that is to say at the centre of the being, it dispels the darkness (of ignorance veiling the single absolute reality, it pervades all, envelops all, and illumines all."11(123) father mar chal tells us that the. psychological experience lived by the contemplative passes through the two phases of mental concentration and unconsciousness described by m. oltramare, according to the- 84- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust sarvadarsanasangraha 'it is in two successive phases that the yogi saps by anticipation the basis of further existences and effaces the impressions that determine the pre

dination is rapidly hastened, and is followed later by the unifying with the trinity of man of another factor, the factor of the soul. this has always been present, just as mind is always present in human beings (who are not idiots, but it is quiescent until the right time comes and the needed work has been done. it is all a question of consciousness. professor max m ller in his book theosophy or psychological religion says that "we must remember that the fundamental principle of the vedanta-philosophy was not 'thou art he' but 'thou art that' and it was not thou wilt be, but thou art. this 'thou art' expresses something that is, that has been, and always will be, not something that has still to be achieved, or is to follow, for instance, after death..by true knowledge the individual soul

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ression of the whole. 2. the pressure of all other lives and existences. 3. the working of inexorable law. 4. the sense of imprisonment, of limitation, and of consequent inadequacy. in these factors, growing out of the manifested process itself and persisting and growing in potency during the ages, are found the causes of all modern fear and the basis of all terror, above all that which is purely psychological and not just the instinctual fear of the animal. to concretise the matter more clearly would not help. of what use is it to be told that fear is a- 172- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust quality of evil (or of matter) which colours fundamentally or characterises the astral or sentient body of our planetary logos? what have you gained if i outlined to you the proble

n rest in the minds of the students who read this and perhaps as they study and read and think, material of interest will come their way which could be gradually assembled and published. 2. fear of the future. this is a fear that will as yet show a growing tendency to develop and will cause much distress in the world before it is obliterated. it grows out of three human capacities: a. instinctive psychological thought habits, which have their roots deep in the animal nature and hark back to the primal instinct of self-preservation. savage races however, have little of this. that forward looking anticipatory state of mind is predominantly a human characteristic and is that germ of the imaginative faculty, linked to the mental processes, which will eventually merge into that intuitive medita

ividuals, or primarily racial. these two factors are oft overlooked. b. the path of the sun in the heavens. the southern path tends to a lowered vibratory influence and aspirants should bear this in mind in autumn and the early winter months. c. the dark half of the moon, the period towards the end of the waning moon, and the early new moon. this, as you well know, affects the meditation work. d. psychological factors and mass inhibitions due undoubtedly to forces external to the planet and to plans, obscure in their intent to ordinary humanity. these forces, playing upon the human race, affect the most sensitive; they in their turn affect their environment and gradually a momentum is established which sweeps through a race or a nation, through a period or a cycle of years, and produces co

etheric or vital body. b. physical disease, either inherent or brought over from another life, accidental, or due to wrong emotional reactions, or produced as the result of group karma, such as an epidemic. c. atmospheric. this is sometimes overlooked, but the condition of the atmosphere, the nature of the climate, the density, humidity or dryness, the heat or cold have a definite effect upon the psychological outlook. you will find, if you study, that all subsidiary and temporary causes of depression and its opposite can be grouped under one of these three heads, and when one has ascertained the cause, the cures will become apparent. i have dealt somewhat at length with the two first manifestations of astral force fear fear of death, of the future, of suffering, of failure, and the many l

ained the cause, the cures will become apparent. i have dealt somewhat at length with the two first manifestations of astral force fear fear of death, of the future, of suffering, of failure, and the many lesser fears to which humanity is subject and depression because these two fears constitute for man the dweller on the threshold in this age and cycle. both of them indicate sentient reaction to psychological factors and cannot be dealt with by the use of another factor such as courage. they must be met by the- 178- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust omniscience of the soul working through the mind, not by its omnipotence. in this is to be found an occult hint. i shall not deal with the other factors listed, such as desire for happiness, for the satisfaction of the anima

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

heir effect in the human kingdom, and their essential quality and nature, remain as yet a mystery. it will be necessary for me to avoid the cosmic note, if i may so call it, for i seek to make the information of practical value to the student and to the intelligent reader. i shall therefore approach the subject entirely from the standpoint of the human family and deal with the subject in terms of psychological values, laying the foundation for that new psychology which is much needed, and so dealing primarily with the human equation. what i have to say will be a commentary upon an expansion of the words found in the proem of the secret doctrine, that "all souls are one with the oversoul" we shall, from the outset, accept the fact of the soul. we shall not consider the arguments for or agai

holy ghost, or life, united with intelligent substance. this is fire by friction a friction brought about by life and matter and their interplay, and producing change and constant mutation. i shall use the word quality as expressive of the second aspect, the son of god, the cosmic christ incarnate in form a form brought into being by the relation of spirit and matter. this interplay produces that psychological entity which we call the christ. this cosmic christ demonstrated to us his perfection, as far as the human family is concerned, through the medium of the historical christ. this psyphological entity can bring into functioning activity a quality within all human forms which esoterically can "obliterate the forms" and so engross the attention as to be regarded eventually as the main fa

hat all the planes which we, from our little point of view, regard as formless are not really so. our seven planes are but the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. we shall not deal with the planes, except in their relation to man's unfoldment, nor shall we deal with the macrocosm, or with the developing life of the cosmic christ. we shall confine our attention entirely to man and to his psychological reactions to the qualified forms in three directions: to those in the subhuman kingdoms in nature, to those with whom he associates in the human family and to the guiding hierarchy and the world of souls. the seven ray types must be dealt with entirely from the human angle, for this treatise is intended to give the new psychological approach to man through an understanding of the ene

er human being contacted. man is a psychic entity, a life who, through radiatory influence, has built a form, coloured it with his own psychic quality and thus presented an appearance to the environing world which will persist for as long a time as he lives in form. this statement covers also the life story and the qualified appearance of any one of the seven rays. god, ray, life, and man are all psychological entities and builders of forms. therefore a- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust great psychological life is appearing through the medium of a solar system. seven psychological lives, qualified by seven types of force, are appearing through the medium of the seven planets. each planetary life repeats the same technique of manif

rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust great psychological life is appearing through the medium of a solar system. seven psychological lives, qualified by seven types of force, are appearing through the medium of the seven planets. each planetary life repeats the same technique of manifestation life-quality-appearance and in its second aspect of quality demonstrates as a psychological entity. every human being is a miniature replica of the entire plan. he is also spirit-soul-body, life-quality-appearance. he colours his appearance with his quality and animates it with his life. because all appearances are expressions of quality and the lesser is included in the greater, every form in nature and every human being is found upon one or other of the seven qualifying r

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

resurrection be undergone. what is true of the individual will be true ultimately of the entire human family. the plan for humanity concerns man's conscious unfoldment. as mankind grows in wisdom and knowledge, and as the civilisations come and go, each bringing its needed lesson and its high point of attainment, men as a group approach the gate which leadeth unto life. all modern discovery, all psychological studies and knowledge, all group activity and all scientific achievement, as well as all real occult knowledge, are spiritual in nature, and these are aids to that expansion of consciousness which will make of mankind the great initiate. just as soon as human beings can grasp in a large synthesis the necessity of entering more definitely into the world of true meaning and of value, w

duces false values, wrong desires, needless so-called necessities, our worries, anxieties and cares; but glamour is age-old, and has us in so close a grip that there seems little we can do. the desires of men, down the centuries, have brought about a situation before which we turn back appalled; the rampant nature of our longings and wishes, and their glamorous effect upon the individual, provide psychological laboratories with all their material; the wish life of the race has been wrongly oriented and human desire has been turned outward to the material plane, thus producing the world of glamour in which we all habitually struggle. it is by far the most potent of our delusions or mistaken orientations. but once the clear light of the soul is thrown into it, this miasma of forces is gradua

ve been made. first, man and god must be fused and blended into one functioning whole. god, made flesh, must so dominate and control the flesh that it constitutes no hindrance to the full expression of divinity. such is not the case with the average man. with him divinity may be present, but it is- 86- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust deeply hidden. however, today, through our psychological investigations, much is being discovered as to this higher and lower self, and the nature of that which is called at times the "subliminal self" is emerging through a study of the reaction of the outer active self to the activities of that inner subjective guidance. that man is dual has been recognised everywhere, and this in itself presents a problem with which psychologists are con

d. instead of his being recognised as embodying in himself an eternal hope for the race, he was incorporated into the ancient system of sacrifices, and the ancient habits of thought were too strong for the new idea which he came to give. sin and sacrifice ousted and supplanted the love and service which he sought to bring to our attention through his life and his words. that is also why, from the psychological angle, christianity has produced such sad, weary, and sin-conscious men. christ, the sacrifice for sin, and the cross of christ as the instrument of his death, have absorbed men's attention, whilst christ the perfect man and christ the son of god have been less emphasised. the cosmic significance of the cross has been entirely forgotten (or never known) in the west. salvation is not

of love. the psychologists do not escape from this view of sin when they deal with it as moral disease, for their one hope of treating such moral disease successfully rests in an attempt to awaken the latent personal resources of the ego, through processes in themselves personal. where, as in certain of the major psychoses, this appeal cannot be made, there is no human hope of a cure. the key to psychological healing lies in the transference and there is the closest possible parallel between this and the christian way of forgiveness. both methods are wholly personal, both depend upon a readjustment of relationships which begins at priest or physician and passes out into every relationship of the social environment [italics are mine. a.a.b.]35 the sense of responsibility for one's actions

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when dominating the third energy of mind, produce the perfect man. they explain the human problem; they indicate the objective before man; they account for and explain the energy of illusion; and they point out the way of psychological unfoldment, which leads man (from the triangle of triplicity and differentiation) through duality to unity. these truths are practical and hence we find today such dominant emphasis laid upon the understanding of the plan amongst esotericists; hence likewise the work of the psychologists as they seek to interpret man and hence also their differentiations as to the human apparatus, so

ng the duality of love and will through the personality. this statement is a true enunciation of the goal for the disciple. the initiate has the objective of expressing the will of god through developed love and a wise use of the intelligence. the above preamble lays the ground for the definition of the three stages of egoic growth. what, therefore, is individualisation from the standpoint of the psychological unfoldment of man? it is the focussing of the lowest aspect of the soul, which is that of the creative intelligence, so that it can express itself through the form nature. it will eventually be the first aspect of divinity thus to express itself. it is the emergence into manifestation of the specific quality of the solar angel through the appropriation, by that angel, of a sheath or

ence he came. such is the life story of all the sons of god who came into incarnation, as given to us under the symbolism of the bible. but the theme in all the world bibles is the same. this urge to sacrifice, to relinquish this for that, to choose one way or line of conduct and thus sacrifice another way, to lose in order eventually to gain, such is the underlying story of evolution. this needs psychological understanding. it is a governing principle of life itself, and runs like a golden pattern of beauty through the dark materials of which human history is constructed. when this urge to sacrifice in order to win, gain or salvage that which is deemed desirable is understood, then the whole clue to man's unfoldment will stand revealed. this tendency or urge is something different to desi

to salvage and to sacrifice in order to redeem works out in different ways in the different planetary schemes. each ray lord of a scheme, manifesting through a planet, expresses this urge in varying ways, and each expression is so different from the others that it is hard for a human being to do more than sense that method which exists on our own particular planet. initiates know that the varying psychological characteristics of the ray lives condition most peculiarly the method of expressing sacrifice, during the course of manifestation. the great stream of living energy which is manifesting itself in our earth scheme of evolution is conditioned by a temperament, an attitude and an orientation that is that of a "divine rebel" it is only rebellion that produces pain and sorrow, but this re

rd ray of activity pass for any length of time through these three schemes. a hint is here conveyed as to the prevalence of third ray monads among the sons of men. the ray of active intelligence, expressing itself through the seven ray types, is above everything else the ray upon which the majority of human monads will, particularly, at this time, be found. we shall, therefore, find the following psychological types colouring the bulk of our humanity, and the ray of active intelligence expressing itself through 1. will, evoking divine purpose. 2. love, expressing divine quality. 3. intellect, as the reflector of the intuition- 63- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. conflict, producing harmony. 5. knowledge or science, leading to ra

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

e taught in the esoteric philosophy that seven great divine emanations, aeons or spirits (in whom we live and move and have our being) came forth from god at the time of the creation. the same teaching can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of h

ardly and its life should begin to make its presence felt. it should steadily tend to increase the spiritual potency of all groups with which the group members are related and with which they may be associated. i refer to all groups which belong to the new age and are working along spiritual lines. the eventual effect will be along the line of healing the various ills of mankind physical, mental, psychological and emotional. there are certain simple but definite rules which should govern the interior spiritual life of neophytes in training for the various stages of discipleship. let me here outline to you my suggestions for this simple and immediate work. first of all, all disciples practise regular and daily meditation. these meditations are each individually suited to the disciple concer

the decks" for more complete and uninterrupted service to humanity at a later date. this occurs quite frequently between the first and second initiations. sometimes a disciple may be doing effective service upon the inner planes and on a large scale and yet there may be no evidence of this upon the physical plane, except in the beauty of a life lived. others may be learning certain techniques of psychological relationships and of energy distribution and may have dedicated some particular life to the acquiring of these esoteric sciences. one life is but a short moment in the long cycle of the soul. the true disciple will never fall back on the reasons given above as alibis for lack of effort. i would remind you that world influence alone does not always imply discipleship. there are many g

ediate, the magnet reappears" july 1937 my brother: the mental body in your case is governed by fifth ray energy. this is a pronounced condition and- 89- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust constitutes much of your life difficulty. it is, in the case of all aspirants thus conditioned mentally, the paramount cause of their non-magnetic behaviour, using that word in its psychological implications. i would remind you that being non-magnetic at your stage of development means that (even though you may have some measure of soul contact) you cannot radiate that soul life to others as you would like to do, for your dominant fifth ray mental body (the ray of concrete science, as you know) is insulated, isolated and has a natural tendency to that discrimination which le

and circulated. but, my brother, you must work for a year at the organising of your thought and material, so that you can reach the thinkers of the world with the new ideas in the field of that oncoming major science, that newer field of service the field of psychology. you have a capacity for clothing an idea in its appropriate garb. you could write a book which would be a synthesis of these new psychological ideas, subordinated to a central theme, which would dominate them as the head dominates the activities of the body. it is upon this central theme that the brooding process to which you are called must take place. you must know with clarity what is the new thing which you seek to give to the world. then and only then will the many true ideas which ferment so facilely in your mind drop

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

knowledge. to put it scientifically and from the esoteric angle: spiritual impression has been interrupted and there has been interference with the divine circulatory flow. it is the task of the disciples of the- 4- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust world to restore this flow and to stop this interference. this is the major problem facing spiritual people at this time. chapter i the psychological rehabilitation of the nations this problem is far more complicated and deep-seated than might appear at the first glance. had we only to deal with the national psychoses and the mental conditions induced by the act of war and participation in it, the problem would be acute enough but it could be solved easily by the restitution of security, by the sound psychological treatment of the

(which is far more important) they would endeavour to convey spiritual inspiration something which humanity sorely needs at this time. there are enough men and women of goodwill in the world today to accomplish this if they can be reached, inspired and supported in their endeavour, both materially and spiritually. the situation is far more difficult than a casual analysis would make it seem. the psychological problem involved has a background which is centuries old, which is inherent in the soul of each individual nation and which is potently conditioning the minds of all their peoples today. it is here that our major difficulty lies and it is one which will not easily give way to any effort or to any spiritual endeavour, whether carried out by the organized churches (which show a woeful

eful lack of appreciation of the problem) or by spiritually minded groups and individuals. the work to be done is so acutely needed and the perils of its non-accomplishment are so appalling that it is necessary to indicate certain major lines of danger and certain national aptitudes which carry a menace to the peace of the world. these problems fall naturally into two categories: i. the internal, psychological problems of the individual nations. ii. major world problems, such as the relation between nations and business and the forces of labour. before the world can be a safer, sweeter, saner and more beautiful place, all the nations must take stock of themselves and begin to handle their own psychological weaknesses and complexes- 5- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust each na

ems, such as the relation between nations and business and the forces of labour. before the world can be a safer, sweeter, saner and more beautiful place, all the nations must take stock of themselves and begin to handle their own psychological weaknesses and complexes- 5- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust each nation must aim at sound mental health and endeavour to implement sound, psychological objectives. international unity must be attained and this should be based not only upon mutual trust but also upon correct world objectives and true psychological understanding. men and women everywhere are already striving towards individual betterment; groups in every nation are similarly motivated; the urge to move forward into greater beauty of expression, of character and of liv

this urge showed itself in a desire for better material circumstances and surroundings; today, this urge expresses itself in a demand for beauty, leisure and culture; it voices the opportunity to work creatively and passes gradually but inevitably into the stage where right human relations become of prime importance. today a great and unique opportunity faces every nation. hitherto the problem of psychological integration, of intelligent living, of spiritual growth and of divine revelation has been approached solely from the angle of man, the unit. owing to the scientific achievements of mankind (as a result of the unfolding human intellect, it is now possible to think in far wider terms and to see humanity in a truer perspective. our horizon is extending into infinity; our eyes are no lon

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ch men today live are also playing their part in fitting humanity to emerge into the realm of clear thought; this will mark a significant turning point in human history and will be one of the results of christ's future scientific work (if i may use this term) with the hearts of men, bringing them into rapport with the heart of god. because of the magnitude of this theme and the wide extent of the psychological area in which the mass of men now live, i cannot further enlarge. this field of experience and of trial is well known to all aspirants and is the battlefield of millions. the christ within, as the controller of the individual life, can bring that battle to an end; the aspirant can emerge clear sighted and unafraid. the appearance of the christ among men will do the same thing for hum

ch vibrates in harmony- 91- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust with human need and spiritual response, we are not called. we are, however, called to demonstrate the quality of spiritual activity and to refuse to hide behind alibis. it is essential that all spiritual people recognise that in the place where they now are, among the people who are their associates and with the psychological and physical equipment with which they are endowed, they can and must work. there is no possible coercion or undue pressure exerted in the service of the hierarchy. the situation is clear and simple. there are, at the present time, three great activities going on: first, the activity to be felt in the "centre where the will of god is known" that will-to-good which has carried all cre

rything is being proclaimed from the housetops as christ stated would be the case and as we listen to or read of the flood of filth, crime, and sensual pleasure or luxury buying, we are apt to be discouraged; it is wise to remember that it is wholesome for all- 97- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust this to come to the surface and for us all to know about it. it is like the psychological cleansing of the subconscious to which individuals submit themselves; it presages the inauguration of a new and better day. there is work to do and the men of goodwill, of spiritual instinct, and of truly christian training must do it. they must inaugurate the era of the use of money for the spiritual hierarchy, and carry that need into the realms of invocation. invocation is the hig

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

his is a direct effect of the coming into manifestation of the seventh ray. spiritualism was the religion of old atlantis and the seventh ray dominated that ancient civilisation for a very long period of time, particularly during the first half of its existence, just as the fifth ray is of such dominant potency in our aryan age and race. it is through the correct development of spiritualism along psychological lines and the withdrawal of its emphasis upon phenomena (which is its outstanding characteristic and emphasis today) that the true nature of death and of the hereafter will be revealed. but it is in- 23- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust connection with spiritualism that i can best illustrate the lower expression of the incoming seventh ray influences. the work of

by capricorn in its personality and yet the soul of the french nation is nurtured in that great capital through the soul of the city, energised by virgo and, forget not, that virgo is the polar opposite of pisces and the infant christ in virgo comes to full flower in pisces. here lies the hope of france. you will remember perhaps that some years ago i indicated that from france will come a great psychological or soul revelation which will bring illumination to world thought. if the true piscean element can be drawn forth and the selfishness and the self-protective interests of the french nation can be offset, france then stands free some day to lead the world spiritually as she has effectively in past history from the more political and cultural aspects, but this can only happen when the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

an brain are still dormant and, consequently, that the average human being uses only a small part of his equipment. the area of the brain which is found around the pineal gland is that connected with the intuition, and it is these cells which must be roused into activity before there can be any real intuitive perception which, when aroused, will manifest soul control, spiritual illumination, true psychological understanding of one's fellowmen, and a development of the true esoteric sense, which is the objective before you at this time. i would like to divide what i have to say into three parts, and i plead for a close study of my words: i. i seek to define for you the intuition- 2- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. i shall deal with its mode of development through the

basically and intrinsically group consciousness. therefore, when one of you is beset by uncertainty and unrest, desiring and demanding to walk free and that no authority be imposed upon you, see that you are not submitting to the glamour of a desire to be freed from your group impacts, and make sure that you are not seeking as a sensitive soul a way of escape. i am using this phrase in the modern psychological sense. be sure to ask yourself the question: is your comfort and your peace of mind of such definite importance to yourself and to others that it warrants your sacrificing the group integrity in order to have it? does your own interior satisfaction provide an adequate excuse for delaying the planned group purpose? for delay it, it certainly will. whatever you decide will constitute

ere is, or has been, no comprehension of the intended life purpose as visioned by the soul and there cannot be until there is some definite organisation of the mental body. b. his family "desire life" both past and present. this becomes increasingly potent as evolution proceeds and the desire life of the family unit becomes comes marked and emphasised, constituting then inherited and demonstrated psychological tendencies and characteristics. c. national glamour, which is the sum total of the desire life, plus the illusions, of any nation. these we term national characteristics and they are so persistent and marked that they are usually recognised as embodying national psychological traits. these are, of course, based on ray tendencies, past history, and world inter-relations but constitute

rage man. it will be apparent, therefore, how much the undeveloped man is the victim of mass energy of a low kind, for his etheric body is responsive to, and draws its energy from a type of general environing prana, until such time as there is a definite direction and a higher control either through oriented aspiration and mental discipline, or later as the result of soul conditioning, to use the psychological phrase. this etheric energy, focussed in an individual etheric body, passes through two stages prior to the period of discipleship: 1. the stage wherein it assimilates the second force to which i referred the force, latent in the dense physical form, the energy of the atomic substance, thus producing a definite fusing and blending. this causes the animal nature to conform entirely to

factor is awakening and thus constituting a difficulty and that the illusions of the mental plane are now added to the glamours of the astral plane. these illusions are theoretical and intellectual in nature. 3. a group of people who are emerging out of those subject to glamour and illusion, and who are alive to the voice of the silence and to the demands of the soul. the complexity of the modern psychological problem lies in the fact that our race and period sees the synthesis of all the glamours and the emergence of the illusions of the mental plane. today we have aspirants at all stages of unfoldment, and find the masses recapitulating the different steps upon the evolutionary way, with the lowest layer of the human race definitely lemurian in their consciousness, even though few in num

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

hold back the group because he is so engrossed in his own affairs or in his own ideas of self-development; when some members cease their activity it does affect the inner group vibration; when others become slowed up by definite changes in their outer or inner lives, this requires periods of adjustment and oft of re-organisation of the life. these changes, being externalised, can produce powerful psychological changes and upset the rhythm of the soul's endeavour. a tried and experienced disciple will not let such a change upset his inner rhythm, but a less experienced disciple needs real soul watchfulness to the danger of sidetracking the life interest from spiritual purposes to personality attentions and interests. thirdly: any group work of this kind must be most carefully controlled; an

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

this hierarchy we know nothing beyond the fact that it is concerned with the light which liberates from death. therefore, you have: taurus illumination. vulcan first ray or endurance. third creative hierarchy liberating light. virgo the christ-life, latent and unexpressed (as is the 3rd creative hierarchy. the moon the form nature, the substance of the flame which lights the way. a vast field of psychological research in connection with all the constellations, the planets and hierarchies is indicated above, but it is of too vast a nature for me to consider in this treatise. it will constitute the astrology of the future and will begin to be understood when group awareness and continuity of consciousness are established among men. however, as a form of mental gymnastics and as indicating p

t 2. virgo. the latent christ life or principle. duality. 3. pisces. the group conscious soul. the world saviour. unity. you will note how consistently the emphasis is laid upon consciousness and its progressive unfoldment, and not upon the form or the aggregate of forms which veil the conscious entity of whatever nature or grade of being. just as a treatise on cosmic fire endeavoured to give the psychological key to the secret doctrine and to interpret the underlying consciousness which the beings (considered in the secret doctrine) express, so in a treatise on the seven rays, i am carrying on the same idea and, at the same time, seeking to give the needed key to modern exoteric psychology and also some indications as to the astrological key to the secret doctrine to which h.p.b. refers

which tightens its hold over its response apparatus, avails itself upon every possible occasion of every advance made by the form, and employs every influence for the perfecting of the great work which it undertook under the law of sacrifice. it is for this reason that i have not attempted in this treatise to prove scientifically and in the modern exoteric sense the natural response to the inner psychological factors and to the esoteric- 173- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust astrological influences. these can be easily demonstrated and instantly made apparent once modern science accepts the occult premises, even if only in an experimental and hypothetical manner. i am confining myself entirely to the theme of the unfoldment of conscio

es and to which he gives the name "etheric body" thus he may succeed in proving the accuracy of a statement by the demonstrated quality of the life aspect, its conditioning and results in the microcosmic life history and events. this astrology has nought to do in connection with tangible happenings on the outer plane of existence; we, however, will see to it that our effort lies along the line of psychological life history and events and not along the line of physical occurrences. this difference is basic and must ever be borne in mind. astrologers have begun to grasp a dim idea of the interlocking triangles of energy as far as our earth is concerned in the rather arbitrary division of the twelve constellations into four triplicities, covered by such qualifying terms as earthy triplicity o

e eternal youth, the planetary logos his many names are of relative unimportance is the only existence upon our planet who is capable of responding to and carrying out the objectives of the solar logos. he, in his turn, is the only one in our solar system capable of responding to the sevenfold emanating cause, expressing itself through the great bear or ursa major. we will, however, deal with the psychological aspects of the emanations of the seven rays which embody the will-to-good. a ries, ray i. will or power. l eo..working through the medium of the four p lanets: mars, mercury, the sun, saturn. c apricorn. this is the will which lies behind all initiatory activity, that is, a. the initiation of the previous stages of creation. b. the initiation of the urge to evolve, proceed, progress

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

uch a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to show them as they are disciples of the christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the things which are of moment and not the earthly experiences, the happenings and events in the life of one of their workers. i have lived many incarnations in one. i have moved forward steadily but with exceeding difficulty (psychological and material) into an ever widening field of usefulness. i want to show that in each cycle of experience, i did sincerely try to follow a leading, coming from within, and that when i did, it always meant a step forward in understanding and a greater ability, therefore, to help. the result of this apparently blind moving forward (as when i married and came to the u. s. a) was extended

ed in my arms. nothing could save her, and she had expert skill on the doctor's part and i am a good nurse. that doctor was a wise man; he knew that i had all i could handle in my own home situation but needed to learn that i was not alone in trouble, that other people had as bad troubles as i, and that i was capable of a much greater expenditure of energy than i believed. the wisdom and profound psychological knowledge of the small town general practitioner is to me completely amazing. they know people; they live lives of sacrifice; they are skilled from vast experience; they handle emergencies swiftly and adequately, for they have no one to rely on but themselves. personally, i am deeply indebted to the doctors in cities and villages who have been my friends as well as my physicians. i w

any ways today h.p.b.'s book the secret doctrine is out of date and its approach to the ageless wisdom has little or no appeal to the modern generation. but those of us who really studied it and arrived at some understanding of its inner significance have a basic appreciation of the truth that no other book seems to supply. h.p.b. said that the next interpretation of the ageless wisdom would be a psychological approach, and a treatise on cosmic fire, which i published in 1925, is the psychological key to the secret doctrine. none of my books would- 121- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust have been possible had i not at one time made a very close study of the secret doctrine. looking back over the years of my own girlhood and those of my daughters, i know now what a dif

ace and this has been forgotten. people have attempted to initiate a period of peace before there has been any demonstration of goodwill. there can be no peace until goodwill is a conditioning factor in all human relations. another revolutionary thing that the tibetan did was when he dictated the contents of a treatise on cosmic fire. in this book he gave what h.p.b. prophesied he would give, the psychological key to cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give information concerning the three fires with which the secret doctrine deals: electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction. this prophecy was fulfilled when a treatise on cosmic fire was given out to the public. this book concerns the fire of pure spirit or life; the fire of the mind

on followed next. these indicated a somewhat new approach to meditation, based not on devotion to the masters but on a recognition of the soul in each person. this was succeeded by a treatise on cosmic fire. this book was an expansion of the teaching given in the secret doctrine on the three fires electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction and it was an awaited sequence. it also presented the psychological key to the secret doctrine and is intended to offer study to disciples and initiates at the close of this century and the beginning of the next century, up until 2025 a.d. a.a.b. later felt that it would be of value to me and to the work if she wrote certain books, useful to students, apart from transcribing my writings and taking down my notes, rendering them into the thought-provok

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

employed. you will note that these methods and techniques are conditioned by the rays (of which i have written elsewhere*(1) and that therefore the healer has to take into consideration not only his own ray but also the ray of the patient. there are therefore seven ray techniques, and these require elucidation before they can be applied intelligently. in the third place, i shall lay emphasis upon psychological healing and upon the need to deal with the patient in his inner life, for the basic law underlying all occult healing may be stated to be as follows: law i all disease is the result of inhibited soul life, and that is true of all forms in all kingdoms. the art of the healer consists in releasing the soul, so that its life can flow through the aggregate of organisms which constitute a

the way humanity may gain release from the form consciousness and consequent immunity from the victory of death and those disease-dealing conditions which govern today our planetary manifestation. we will divide our consideration of the causes of disease into three parts, eliminating from our quest for truth the quite understandable but equally futile desire to apprehend the mind of deity. i. the psychological causes. ii. causes emanating from group life. iii. our karmic liabilities, the karmic causes. in all this we shall but gain a general idea (all that is now possible) as to the presence of disease in the human family, and of that to be found also, in part, in the animal kingdom. when this general idea is grasped, we shall have a clearer understanding of our problem and can then procee

rable habits, a letting down of the morale, and are dangerous to the will of the person, rendering him futile to fight these predispositions. he succumbs to them and pays the price of such habits, which is disease and death. these four types of disease and causes of death account for much that we see happening around us in people's lives, but they are not to be classed definitely under any of the psychological causes of disease, and will only be considered, and that very briefly, under the section dealing with group life and its predisposing causes of disease. infectious diseases are there dealt with, but such situations as arise out of an automobile or railroad accident, for instance, are not to be considered as coming under the heading of causes producing disease. that the work of the he

ities. i have given enough here to indicate to you the stupidity of attempting to state that you understand these laws towards which you are groping and which you seek to understand. nowhere in human thought is the darkness greater than in connection with the laws concerning disease and death. it is necessary, therefore, to realise that, from the start, in all i have to say, under the heading the psychological causes of disease, i am not dealing with those complaints or predispositions to disease which emerge out of the environment, or with those definitely physical taints which are inherited from parents who have carried in their bodies and transmitted to their children disease germs which they, in their turn, may have inherited from their parents. i would like to point out that these inh

would like to point out that these inherited diseases are far fewer than is at present surmised; of these, the predisposition to tuberculosis, to syphilis and to cancer are the most important where our present humanity is concerned; they are inherited and also can be imparted by contact. these i will deal with under our second major heading on the diseases emanating from the group. chapter i- the psychological causes of disease- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the point i would like to make here, before proceeding further, is that i shall seek to avoid, as far as possible, all technicalities. our theme is the esoteric consideration of disease and its forms; it seeks to elucidate the subject of and the vital causes of such diseases, a

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

at thoughtful conclusions" this statement demands a re-examination of our educational theory and practice. a survey of current developments proves that, at long last, the professional educators are clarifying a common philosophy and are consciously striving to delineate a theory of education adequate to the new world that is emerging. in such a philosophy three fundamental needs must be met (l) a psychological theory of the human person to be "educated (2) a social theory of the kind of society one is trying to create or preserve as a suitable home for the cultural ideals promulgated; and (3) a world view or cosmology, a theory of man's place in the universe in which man is spectator and actor. our problem is to attain the kind of overall synthesis that marxism and neo-scholasticism provid

e attitude of the western world, and an inwardness or subjectivity of oriental societies. each of these civilizations, in its extreme form, is over-balanced in its own direction. in harmonious living, man must integrate both ideals to achieve wholeness for himself and his world. this, it seems to me, is one important theme of the present work. for the future, the remedy for the social schisms and psychological fissions that have handicapped and obstructed our modern efforts to overcome the divisions of humanity, lies in a restoration of unity of principles upon which an integration of human values and achievements can be attempted. the educational implications of this development are clear. as the tibetan indicates, on subjective levels we must provide for the resynthesis of human personal

of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find its proper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as follows (a) subjective planning; a theory of the creative self-development of the individual (b) objective planning; a theory of the good society for human persons to live in. the psychological and social implications of the education for the new age must be stated as explicitly as possible. the next step is to test the validity of the principles in concrete applications. the testing must be done in terms of operational techniques relevant to the hindu psychology, rather than by western positivistic procedures. until this program has been given a fair trial, it is a waste o

1998 lucis trust man's consciousness between the world of ordinary human experience, the threefold world of physical-emotional-mental functioning, and the higher levels of so-called spiritual development which is the world of ideas, of intuitive perception, of spiritual insight and understanding. 3. methods of building the antahkarana. this leads to the overcoming of the limitations physical and psychological which restrict man's free expression of his innate divinity. here we can only prepare the ground for this third point because the subject involves advanced meditation practices which must be approached gradually. i have dealt with meditation in my other books. the question might here be asked, why it is of value to consider giving time to that which lies as yet in the future. i would

to bring about radical changes in our educational systems. much remains to be done. the interpretation of men in terms of energy and the grasping of the seven types of energy which determine a man and his activities, will bring about immediate changes. chapter ii the cultural unfoldment of the race civilisation and culture much emphasis is being laid today upon education coordinating, relational, psychological, vocational and equipping. to this must be added the old method of memory training and the attempt either to infuse religion into the mind of the child or to omit it with decision and with purpose. modern education has been primarily competitive, nationalistic and, therefore, separative. it has trained the child to regard the material values as of major importance, to believe that hi

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

and the life of the kingdom of god; there is the busy outer man, preoccupied with various activities, playing the part of the intelligent citizen and seeking always to shoulder his share of national and group responsibility; there is also a suffering emotional human being, bewildered oft by world agony, reacting painfully to the sorrows and distresses of his fellowmen, horrified by the appalling psychological results of world war, by the psychological impacts and complexities, aghast at the present and overwhelmed by fear of the future. the greater his power to include, the greater his strain and pain; the further on he is upon the way, the more keen are his reactions and the more he thinks and plans for the future, and the greater also the clarity with which he can view the imminent poss

n a disciple is moving on to the second ray, owing to its close relationship with the emotional-intuitive nature, and when also you have as you know three first ray controls in your personality equipment. this necessarily engenders a serious problem. you have also been cruelly tested in your mental nature by the war and through your intense grasp of human pain, as well as by your understanding of psychological reactions. these have served to enhance your problem, and your entire emotional and mental reaction to war and its happenings has well-nigh crippled your essential (not your apparent) usefulness. you have, within yourself, questioned the foundations of all things, and life has been most complicated for you physically, emotionally and mentally. owing to the dominance of the first ray

itself will increase your difficulty. then write a short paper on love as it expresses itself through emotion. i mean the love- 371- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust of the soul as it defines itself astrally and uses the astral body as a medium of expression. finally, write another paper on the mental expression of love. for this assignment of work much occult and psychological knowledge will be needed; you are however adequate to the task, and these distinctions and interpretations are badly needed by aspirants today and by disciples everywhere, struggling with the practical application of occult truths; you can help much by clear thinking upon this theme and consequent clear exposition. ideas become individual possessions as you think them and write them

suggest this and adds that she knows that a hint from me is worth more than a multitude of words from her or from anyone else. she will not speak of this matter to you or even make an opening for this discussion; but if you speak to her and seek light upon my words, she will do what she can. one of your group brothers asked a rather lengthy question which i should like to answer here, for it has psychological implications which may be useful to you. his question was as follows "what precisely is the relation between thought and emotion? can thought be best described as sublimated emotion? do not our thoughts, however remotely, arise out of our feelings, past as well as present? as reflecting past emotional reactions, may not thoughts be described as `fossil feelings? in the connotation of

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

members of- 31- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the hierarchy have each of them their duly appointed functions and their planned activity (dependent upon ray, upon race and upon dedication) there is one activity which they share in common and that is the power to heal. their ability to act as magnetic healers works out in various ways, predominantly in the realm of psychological readjustments and psychic disentanglements, and only incidentally and as a result of the two above activities in the processes of bodily healing. you will note from the above, that the healing work done by the initiate members of the great white lodge is threefold psychological, bringing in the soul; psychic, releasing the lower psychic nature from illusion so that the psyche or soul

and only incidentally and as a result of the two above activities in the processes of bodily healing. you will note from the above, that the healing work done by the initiate members of the great white lodge is threefold psychological, bringing in the soul; psychic, releasing the lower psychic nature from illusion so that the psyche or soul can have full sway; physical, as the result of the inner psychological and psychic adjustments. this triple healing activity is intended to be the objective of all groups working as this third group, the magnetic healers, should work; thus will be brought about an emergence of hierarchical effort into outer activity. thus you will note, my brother, that the work of the first three groups just discussed, and viewing them as constituting one unit, produce

brother, it does not seem to me a profitable expenditure of- 39- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust force at this time. the sigh of relief from a.a.b. as she grasps the fact that there is one less group to tackle on my and your behalf would almost warrant my making this a major reason! let us now pass on to a brief indication of the work of the eighth group, which is psychological service. in this field the work will be lifted out of the realm of the strictly human and will concern itself with wider issues for, my brothers there are wider issues than those which concern the human family alone. the work of these disciples will cover the following three issues: 1. the relation of the human soul to the subhuman kingdoms in nature and the place of the human kingdo

flict. there is little hate or vindictiveness to be found, and this fact constitutes the difference between this war and the last, in 1914. it indicates a triumph for the forces of light and in it lies the hope of the future. it is here, however, that the time factor must be considered, for a prolonged war may cause a change in this desirable attitude, and much drastic experience may produce deep psychological and unavoidable changes in human thought and action. this must be consciously offset. it has not yet occurred but it could happen and if it does much pain, terror, fearful anticipation, suffering and the agony entailed by the sight of suffering might eventually turn this goodwill into a dynamic spirit of hate and revenge unless it is definitely and consciously offset. groups who are

n relations. i have earlier suggested to you*(6) that it should be possible to have at a later date a world-wide recognition of a day of forgetfulness, of forgiveness and of fulfilment of the biblical injunction to "forget the things which lie behind and to press forward" into the new age, the new relationships and the new civilisation. for that time we can all begin to plan, and to work for that psychological moment wherein this idea can be presented. it will come immediately after the cessation of hostilities. but today and in every land, where possible, the peoples must be educated in this expression of human synthesis and human interrelation. it involves, however, an emphasising of the values to which i have referred earlier in this article. this is humanity's joint responsibility beca

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

of and identification with, being. this developed will expresses itself as tension, esoterically understood. it embodies the ideas of orientation, implacable determination, ability to wait and to preserve intention and orientation unmoved by aught which may occur. it also involves the determination to take the intended action (always of a creative nature and based on loving understanding) at the psychological moment (right timing, or that exact moment which the psyche or soul determines to be correct. here you have one of the interesting transferences of meaning and of relationship which occur in the ageless wisdom. the son or soul emerges into manifestation with the concurrence and aid of the mother or of the matter aspect. this is to you a most familiar truth. in the next stage, that of

vastated. the coherent life of all the planetary forms has been temporarily rendered incoherent. as an ancient prophecy has put it "no true united sound goes out from form to form, from life to life. only a cry of pain, a demand for restitution and an invocation for relief from agony, despair and fruitless effort goes out from here to there" all this upheaval of the "soil" of the world spiritual, psychological and physical all this disruption of the forms and of the familiar contours of our planetary life had to take place before there could come the emergence of the hierarchy into the public consciousness; all this had to do its work upon the souls of men before the new age could come in, bringing with it the restoration of the mysteries, and the rehabilitation of the peoples of the earth

ed very abstractly and vaguely in the secret doctrine, and formed in an elementary form some of the teaching given in the esoteric section; the names of the rays were given, and some information as to their qualities, and the masters on the rays, was imparted but not much else. i have given out much information upon the subject and have endeavoured to show the importance of this teaching from the psychological angle, because the new psychology is in the making. if esoteric teaching is eventually to be public in its presentation, it will be given out along the lines of psychology because esoteric teaching in its fullest and deepest sense concerns the consciousness aspect of man and god. 4. the teaching on the new astrology. this teaching too has gone out to a few hundred students before its

tion of esoteric astrology; the rays, the signs, the constellations and the planets are all of them closely interrelated and the human being is the recipient of the energies and forces which they emanate or distribute. this makes the man what he essentially is at any one time whilst in incarnation. we next considered the subject of healing because of the necessity of understanding the limitations psychological and physical which restrict man's free expression of divinity. we dealt with a major condition which has to be faced and comprehended if humanity is ever to step- 209- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust off the ordinary path of evolution on to the path of discipleship and of initiation. man has to become aware of the ray ef

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the constellations and stars the mutable cross and the planetary rulers significance of the sign and its polar opposite keynotes labor vii the capture of the erymanthian boar the myth prologue reflections of a libran the rulers of libra and its opposite sign the constellations and stars some highlights from the lecture by alice bailey labor viii destroying the lernaean hydra the myth introduction psychological analysis of the myth the nine heads of the hydra fighting the hydra: modern version applications to life what is death scorpio, the sign of magic the constellations and the stars labor ix killing the stymphalian birds the myth interpretation of the labor silence two gates, three constellations the chrysalis symbol the spirit of truth the spirit of right three gifts three constellatio

143] of opposites are to be at-oned in this great sign, an advanced sign of the integrated, conscious disciple; not a sordid one of the unevolved man, as is often thought. again, one must read carefully and distinguish between people on the ordinary wheel and disciples on the reversed wheel. all of which is submitted for the pondering of the reader, not with authority- 82- the labours of hercules psychological analysis of the myth hercules was told to find the nine-headed hydra that lived in a stench-drenched bog. this monster has its subjective counterpart. it dwells within the caverns of the mind. in the murk and mud of unlit mental recesses, it flourishes. deeply lodged within the subterranean regions of the subconscious, now quiescent and now bursting forth in tumultuous frenzy, the be

ANTINOMIANISM

participants. therefore, the technology itself does not distinguish one methodology from the other, rather the perceptions and cognitive structures of how these technologies may be utilized are the essential determinants. whether a candle is white or black doesn't mean squat in and of itself. however, how the symbolism of the colored candle is perceived within consciousness and then manifest as a psychological component within oneself and their environment means everything. therefore, initiation itself is largely a psychological process. understanding the above statement, everything that initiatory systems have promised can be within the individuals grasp. higher consciousness, wisdom, the ability to "do" or accomplish what one envisions for themselves all become within reach. it would not

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ration of the luciferic gnosis referred to in this article may have recourse material to seek in the aforementioned titles as well as works by kenneth grant who continued the initiatic work of crowley and spare from the 1950 s onward. symbolism and commitment the model of left hand path sexual magick is a challenge which moves beyond the constraints of sociological limitation; it is taboo without psychological degradation, self-motivational empowerment through becoming as a god or goddess, to discover your weaknesses and strengths. adamu forbidden sexual magick the definitions of the left hand path has long been a clouded and often misunderstood definition. essentially, the left hand path is by universal perception as being the mutation or transformation of consciousness into a divinity or

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ry case the writer takes any blame upon herself. having never claimed personal infallibility, that which is given on her own authority may leave much to be desired, in the very abstruse cases where too deep metaphysics is involved. the teaching is offered as it is understood; and as there are seven keys of interpretation to every symbol and allegory, that which may not fit a meaning, say from the psychological or astronomical aspect, will be found quite correct from the physical or metaphysical[[vol. 2, page] 23 the action of the great breath. reckoned according to the enumeration devised later by people who had forgotten, or who had an inadequate notion of, the real mysteries, and included neither the sun, the moon, nor the earth. the sun was the chief, exoterically, of the twelve great g

c, and is informed by the same, though undeveloped, monad- seeing that the intellectual potentialities of the two differ as the sun does from the glow-worm? and what is it that creates such difference, unless man is an animal plus a living god within his physical shell? let us pause and ask ourselves seriously the question, regardless of the vagaries and sophisms of both the materialistic and the psychological modern sciences. to some extent, it is admitted that even the esoteric teaching is allegorical. to make the latter comprehensible to the average intelligence, requires the use of symbols cast in an intelligible form. hence the allegorical and semi-mythical narratives in the exoteric, and the (only) semi-metaphysical and objective representations in the esoteric teachings. for the pur

much more improbable will appear our further assertion, to the effect that the antiquity of the first race dates back millions of years beyond this again. for, although the exact figures are withheld, and it is out of the question to refer the incipient evolution of the primeval divine[[footnote(s "esoteric buddhism" p. 70* the same fate is in store for spiritualistic phenomena and all the other psychological manifestations of the inner man. since the days of hume, whose researches culminated in a nihilistic idealism, psychology has gradually shifted its position to one of crass materialism. hume is regarded as a psychologist, and yet he denied a priori the possibility of phenomena in which millions now believe, including many men of science. the hylo-idealists of to-day are rank annihila

on[[vol. 2, page] 175 a saint- hypnotised. the reverse that we find in all the puranic allegories, and not without good esoteric reason. the king of the gods (or indra) sends a beautiful apsarasas (nymph) named pramlocha to seduce kandu and disturb his penance. she succeeds in her unholy purpose and "907 years six months and three days* spent in her company seem to the sage as one day. when this psychological or hypnotic state ends, the muni curses bitterly the creature who seduced him, thus disturbing his devotions "depart, begone" he cries "vile bundle of illusions. and pramlocha, terrified, flies away, wiping the perspiration from her body with the leaves of the trees as she passes through the air. she went from tree to tree, and as, with the dusky shoots that crowned their summits, sh

born as ravana, the giant king of lanka, and killed by rama; after which he is reborn as sisupala, the son of rajarishi (king rishi) damaghosha, when he is again killed by krishna, the last incarnation of vishnu. this parallel evolution of vishnu (spirit) with a daitya, as men, may seem meaningless, yet it gives us the key not only to the respective dates of rama and krishna but even to a certain psychological mystery[[vol. 2, page] 226 the secret doctrine. lecture (1887) professor sayce of oxford, speaking of newly-discovered assyrian and babylonian cylinders, referred at length to ea, the god of wisdom, now identified with the oannes, of berosus, the half-man, half-fish, who taught the babylonians culture and the art of writing. this oannes, to whom, thanks only to the biblical deluge, a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

s in its literal translation. its significance is not so easily revealed to a public, unacquainted with the mystic tenets of occultism, or rather of esoteric wisdom or "budhism" it is an expression peculiar to the latter, and as hazy for the profane as that of the egyptians who called the same the "day of come-tous* which[[footnote(s* e.g, all that modern physiological research in connection with psychological problems has, and owing to the nature of things, could have shown, is, that every thought, sensation, and emotion is attended with a re-marshalling of the molecules of certain nerves. the inference drawn by scientists of the type of buchner, vogt, and others, that thought is molecular motion, necessitates a complete abstraction being made of the fact of our subjective consciousness*

into the side path of fiction, raised into dogma through human falsification and hierarchic ambition[[vol. 1, page] 265 man, the shadow of his prototype. strong and radiant with every change (re-incarnation (a. the morning sun-light has changed into noon-day glory (a) this sentence "the thread between the silent watcher and his shadow (man) becomes stronger- with every re-incarnation- is another psychological mystery, that will find its explanation in book ii. for the present it will suffice to say that the "watcher" and his "shadows- the latter numbering as many as there are re-incarnations for the monad- are one. the watcher, or the divine prototype, is at the upper rung of the ladder of being; the shadow, at the lower. withal, the monad of every living being, unless his moral turpitude

back earlier than the middle ages. how much more proper, then, that the students of the oldest archaic school should be careful not to divulge secrets of far more importance to humanity (in the sense of being dangerous in the hands of the latter) than any of the so-called "masonic secrets" which have now become, as the french say, those of "polichinelle" but this restriction can apply only to the psychological or rather psychophysiological and cosmical significance of symbol and emblem, and even to that only partially. an adept must refuse to impart the conditions and means that lead to a correlation of elements, whether psychic or physical, that may produce a hurtful result as well as a beneficent one. but he is ever ready to impart to the earnest student the secret of the ancient thought

on a deeper plane- something else, and so on in infinitum. the eminent and learned gentleman must pardon an occultist for quoting him at such length; but such is the penalty of a fellow of the royal society who approaches so near the precincts of the sacred adytum of occult mysteries as virtually to overstep the forbidden boundaries. but it is time to leave modern physical science and turn to the psychological and metaphysical side of the question. we would only remark that to the "two very reasonable postulates" required by the eminent lecturer "to get a glimpse of some few of the secrets so darkly hidden" behind "the door of the unknown- a third should be added- lest no battering at it should avail; the postulate that leibnitz, in his speculations, stood on a firm groundwork of fact and

ing as a terrestrial animal may be left to science, which occultists- of all men- regard with veneration and respect. they recognize its ground and the wonderful work done by it, the progress achieved in physiology, and even- to a degree- in biology. but man's inner, spiritual, psychic, or even moral, nature cannot be left to the tender mercies of an ingrained materialism; for not even the higher psychological philosophy of the west is able, in its present incompleteness and tendency towards a decided agnosticism, to do justice to the inner; especially to his higher capacities and perceptions, and those states of consciousness, across the road to which such authorities as mill draw a strong line, saying "so far, and no farther shalt thou go" no occultist would deny that man- no less than t

BLUE EQUINOX

x 16 liber lxxviii: a complete treatise on the tarot giving the correct designs of the cards with their attributions and symbolic meanings on all planes. liber lxxxiv. the completion of this book (begun in equinox i, vii, viii, which explains the system of the universe devised by dr. john dee (queen elizabeth.s astrologer) and sir edward kelly. liber cmxxxiv. the cactus. an elaborate study of the psychological effects produced by anhalonium lewinii (mescal buttons, compiled from the actual records of some hundreds of experiments; with an explanatory essay. liber cclxv. the structure of the mind. a treatise on psychology from the mystic and magical standpoint. its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so to learn to control it. liber ccclxv. th

e a girl, doris fischer, born in 1889 (of german parents, who developed, in all, five distinct personalities, each of which received a special name. besides the original .doris. we find .sick doris .margaret. and .sleeping margaret. and .sleeping real doris. these five personalities are said to have shown varied characteristics (as is invariably the case) and to be essentially different, from the psychological point-of-view. as usual, also, several of them developed as the result of emotional shock, and disappeared under hypnosis and psychological treatment; one by one they were eliminated, until only .real doris. survived,.with traces of .sleeping margaret. persisting, as a sort of undercurrent of reality. these names, of course, apply to the so-called varied personalities which appeared

g margaret. persisting, as a sort of undercurrent of reality. these names, of course, apply to the so-called varied personalities which appeared during their shufflings back and forth; that is, their alternate appearances. it must be admitted at once that dr. prince has made some interesting investigations in this curious case, and if we grant the reality of the facts, they have very considerable psychological interest. of course, it is hard to prove that the whole thing is not a clever fraud. girls of the kind have a habit of playing such parts, because of the attention they thereby attract; but let us grant their reality, for the sake of the argument. we have, then, an abnormal individual, who needs treatment and cure; and the sooner cured the better! now, at this point, our friends begi

ibed in most books upon the tatwas. the orifices of the face being covered with the fingers, the senses take on a new shape. 75. and in the fifth, o slayer of thy thoughts, all these again have to be killed beyond reanimation. it is not sufficient to get rid temporarily of one.s obstacles. one must seek out their roots and destroy them, so that they can never rise again. this involves a very deep psychological investigation, as a preliminary. but the whole matter is one between the self and its modifications, not at all between the instrument and its gates. to kill out the sense of sight is nor achieved by removing the eyes. this mistake has done more to obscure the path than any other, and has been responsible for endless misery. 76. withhold thy mind from ah external objects, ah external

BOOK OF PLEASURE

a belief to be subtracted, that period when disillusionment has taken place*(4. verily disappointment is his chance "this free entity of belief" and his desire are united to his purpose by the use of sigils or sacred letters. by projecting the consciousness into one part, sensation not being manifold, becomes intensified. by the abstention of desire, except in the object, this is attained (at the psychological time this determines itself. by non-resistance (involuntary thought and action, worry and apprehension of non-fulfilment, being transient, find no permanent abode: he desires everything. anxiety defeats the purpose, it retains and exposes the desire. conscious desire is non-attractive. the mind quiet and focussed, undisturbed by external images does not distort the sense impressions

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and that this same creative power lies in all people, and functions through the interaction of the masculine and feminine. we value neither above the other, knowing each to be supportive to the other. we value sex as pleasure, as the symbol and embodiment of life, and as one of the sources of energies used in magickal practice and religious worship. 5. we recognize both outer worlds and inner, or psychological, worlds sometimes known as the spiritual world, the collective unconscious, inner planes, etc. and we see in the inter-action of these two dimensions the basis for paranormal phenomena and magickal exercises. we neglect neither dimension for the other, seeing both as necessary for our fulfillment. 6. we do not recognize any authoritarian hierarchy, but do honor those who teach, respe

ng used simply as a recognizable form that you can accept. again depending on the individual, the number of therapeutic dreams varies from person to person. it simply depends on the need of the individual. if a person has a strong feeling of inferiority, their therapy may be to dream of being a powerful, capable and attractive person. in this way, the higher self is compensating for the dreamer's psychological lack. if a person has a strong feeling of superiority, they might be taken down a peg or two by a dream that depicts him or her as a weak, defenseless and inferior person. thus the dream often attempts to overcome character defects. prophetic dreams will only occur when the individual needs to be prepared for an event in the future. even though you may not consciously remember it, th

ca" covens stem from jessica bell("lady sheba, a self-styled witch queen. the tradition's rites are virtually the same as the gardnerian, though covens work robed. they follow the same practice of gardnerians in preferring couples; preferably husband and wife "ceremonial magick is the primary work of the american celtic tradition and it is conceived as being the most powerful and ancient means of psychological and occult therapy by which normal, healthy people can undertake a program of initiation and development" australian wicca the craft is alive and well "down under (as it is in virtually every country around the globe, with gardnerian, alexandrian, seax-wica and other groups there. there is a branch of the church of the old religion in western australia. unfortunately, promised detail

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

t lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which dr. case left

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

any very human complications may be prevented from creeping into the ritual. it is also possible to come across well-meaning but totally inexperienced groups who attempt to practise the kind of work that a medium, white witch or healer would take years even to approach. unfortunately, it is all too common for lovers of occult movies to set themselves up as gurus and wreak unintended havoc on the psychological and psychic well-being of others. you should be sure, when you choose a coven, that its members are kind and gentle and do not indulge in spirit summoning or spirit possession, even for trance purposes, unless under the supervision of an expert leader who has benefited from a very long training. if these warnings sound a little dire, it is because witchcraft involves very personal an

nditions such as eczema and acne. it is also good for anaemia and relieves premenstrual tension, kidney, bladder and urinary tract infections, gout, jaundice, and menstrual and menopausal disorders. seite 69 wicca01.txt a divinatory herb, parsley is said to encourage fertility, love and passion. it is also protective- a poppet or sachet filled with parsley is a gentle but powerful defence against psychological or psychic attack. plant it on good friday. ruled by mercury. peppermint one of the best remedies for travel sickness and all forms of nausea, peppermint is therefore a good herb for anyone who travels regularly. add it to car sachets for children (make one in the shape of a bear or favourite toy and hang it over a car seat. it is also excellent for all digestive disorders, especiall

ry and lavender. cypress: cypress is an oil of consolation after sorrow or loss, bringing acceptance, healing and the power to move forward. it promotes understanding and compassion towards distress of self and others. it mixes well with lemon, juniper and geranium. eucalyptus: this is an oil of purification of mind, body and soul, driving out negativity and anger, as well as repelling deliberate psychological and psychic attack. eucalyptus will provide the impetus for action and decisions, especially when people and projects have reached an impasse. the oil also offers clear focus and increased concentration. it mixes well with cedarwood, clary sage and peppermint. fennel: fennel is the oil of strength, courage and perseverance. it mixes well with chamomile and eucalyptus. frankincense: f

he past that no longer serve any purpose. it removes also painful memories and helps to leave behind destructive relationships; lemongrass also enhances psychic awareness. it mixes well with frankincense and geranium. lime: lime brings health and well-being to self and to family and home. it generates enthusiasm and triggers self-healing and regeneration in body and mind. it is protective against psychological and psychic attack and has natural restorative powers. a citrus oil, it mixes well with eucalyptus and lavender. mandarin: mandarin oil restores confidence self-love and self-esteem, offering protection against the barbs of unfair criticism, spite and gossip. it enhances inner beauty and radiance. a citrus oil, it mixes well with cedarwood, geranium, and ylang-ylang. marjoram: marjor

ter seite 92 wicca01.txt overnight and drink the crystalline water in the morning or carry it in a small bottle to splash on your face and wrists at stressful times. agates these bring stability, security, emotional and physical balance and acceptance of self and others as they are. agates are said to be good in all colours for reducing effects of harmful rays, pollution and all forms of psychic, psychological and physical attack. black agate absorbs negativity, repels psychic attack, irrational thoughts and words, and promotes acceptance and tolerance of differences in others. blue lace agate is a natural peace-bringer and protects against harsh words spoken by self or others. moss agate (clear with green, moss-like tendrils) is the stone for protecting against pollution and deforestation

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

vs. wish. spare used sigils as mentioned before, developed from agrippa and various grimoires of the middle ages. as explained in the book of pleasure, spare gives us a clear outline of the effects of sigil methods in action: by projecting the consciousness into one part, sensation not being manifold becomes intensified. by the abstention of desire, except in the object, this is attained (at the psychological time this determines itself aos-the book of pleasure sigils may be constructed through several methods as the following; letter manipulations, from arabic, greek or otherwise. paintings and other abstractions of sight through art. musick and the creative act of sound production. letter manipulations can be a useful method of enfleshing desires, creating servitors or elementals or to

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

f a conjurer to prevent their deportation and removal to a plantation in the deep south. the conjurer's powers, they believed, obstructed the slaveowners f attempts to separate them, for at the last minute the scheduled relocation was aborted. the assurance that these individuals supplied to persons who accepted the virtue of supernatural actions was often indispensable. such defenses against the psychological and physical assaults of slavery were essential for many african americans, who endured a system in which their humanity was devalued and their collective efforts at selfdetermination were constantly hindered.[8] while conjure possessed multiple uses, its most salient functional\ 16\ value for blacks had to do with practices of racial opposition. conjuring arbitrated the day-today co

.[9] the significance of conjure as a putative deterrent against slaveholder persecution may have extended beyond its actual use by the slaves. the exploits of conjuring specialists are ubiquitous in slave histories, autobiographies, narratives, and especially, in folklore. it is likely that some folklore traditions were based on real-life situations. from this perspective, conjure was a powerful psychological device for many african americans. wells brown described an incident involving a clash of wills between a slave driver and a plantation conjurer, dinkie, a man "deeply immersed in voodouism, goophering and fortunetelling" who was "his own master" on the missouri plantation where wells brown and the other slaves lived in the early nineteenth century. the overseer was an aggressive and

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

1. you must be certain that you really want the results that you are programming for. 2. you must keep all commands as simple as possible. 3. you must always phrase the command in a positive way, never using a negative in a statement of purpose. 4. you must remember to keep charging the thought-forms for as long as you wish them to function. now, all this may have the appearance of a complicated, psychological game. if you believe that something is going to happen, it will, that you will act unconsciously in such a way as to make it happen. that is all very good as an argument, but you should also take into account the fact that even if you act on an assumption is no guarantee that of the fact that somebody else may act to serve your ends. there is more at work here than mere auto-suggesti

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

advisors, the idea was dropped for 'military reasons. it was a question of timing, the dissenters said. truman's decision was to cost tens of thousands of lives, possibly hundreds of thousands. the 'question of timing' related to the potsdam conference when truman, churchill, and josef stalin would issue an ultimatum to japan- minus the suggested addition. as colonel donn grand pre now says "the psychological spin behind the exploding of the bombs was to create such a worldwide fear of the power of nuclear energy that countries would give up their sovereignty, turn all their weapons and armed forces over to a world government and surrender their freedom."35 president truman said in an address shortly before hiroshima "it will be just as easy for nations to get along in a republic of the w

policy. in the words of a 1949 memo by the us state department, the third world would .fulfil its major function as a source of raw materials and a market for industrial capitalist societies".1 put another way, it was going to be mentally, emotionally, and physically 136 w the secret government 137 raped. george kennan at the state department even suggested at this time that europe might enjoy a 'psychological lift' from exploiting africa, as declassified documents reveal.2 vital to this plan was to ensure that no country, particularly in the third world, was allowed to delink from elite economic domination and run their economy for the benefit of the people. this so called 'threat of a good example, which others might follow, led to slaughter across south and central america and the east

to direct the policies of the global elite network. in 1921, just as the royal institute of international affairs and the council on foreign relations were being formed, the duke of bedford, marquess of tavistock, gave one of his buildings for research into the effects of shellshock on british soldiers in the first world war. this was carried out under the direction of the british army bureau of psychological warfare under sir john rawlings-reece (comm 300. a student of sir john rawlings-reece was henry kissinger. it was tavistock, according to researchers like eustace mullins and others, that introduced the drug culture of the 1960s; and designed the mass bombing raids on civilians during the second world war to break the spirit of the people. mind manipulation and brainwashing will also

nyway. the elite wanted a war instead. this would provide massive profits for the banks and arms companies (the same people, help to destabilise american society, create divide and rule in the far east, and provide a cover for an enormous trade in hard drugs. prouty said that to create the appearance of an enemy to justify a war, the saigon military mission (allen dulles and the cia) embarked on "psychological warfare- terrorism. they moved more than a million vietnamese from the north to the south between 1954 and 1955. american navy transports carried more than 657,000 of them and cia airlines transported 300,000. hundreds of thousands of others were persuaded to walk. these people had no food or money and they began to form into gangs of bandits to steal what they needed to survive. as

ctor rothschild was also at the heart of it. the hidden hand 285 oss agents in europe were trained at the british espionage headquarters at bletchley park, close to woburn abbey, from where sefton delmer (agent to committee of 300 newspaper tycoon, lord beaverbrook) operated a british dirty tricks department. woburn was the home of the duke of bedford, marquess of tavistock. the british bureau of psychological warfare became known as the tavistock institute. after the war, donovan was special assistant to the us prosecutor at the nuremberg trials to ensure that british and american involvement with the nazis was not revealed. president truman disbanded the oss in 1945, but it was reformed as the cia in 1948 under the control of allen w. dulles, a major funder of adolf hitler. appropriately

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

in line. the sheep become the sheepdog for the rest of the herd* it is like a prisoner trying to escape while the rest of his cellmates rush to stop him. if that happened we would say the prisoners were crazy, how could they do that? but humans are doing precisely this to each other every day by demanding that everyone conform to the norms to which they blindly conform. this is nothing less than psychological fascism- the thought police with agents in every home, everywhere. agents so deeply conditioned that most have no idea they are unpaid mind controllers "i'm just doing what's right for my children" i hear them say. no, what you have been programmed to believe is right for them and* i know that strictly speaking the collective word for sheep is flock and not herd, but i prefer herd so

ands of years, quietly weaving its way through the very fabric of the culture and the power structures of the nations in the west. it has adherents in all walks of life, in all incomes, and all social strata. it has exerted a profound influence on the intellectual life of the west for the past several hundred years..satanism has influenced politics, economics, art and music, through the spiritual-psychological process called dissociation, and dissociation is as old as human culture itself."4 satanic rituals are also performed to connect with and often manifest otherdimensional demonic entities. whenever these manifestations are described to me the pentagram or five-pointed star is a constant theme. everything is energy and all symbols affect the vibrational frequency of energy. the five-po

ndler and abuser of mindcontrolled slaves and, as you can appreciate, satanism and trauma-based mind control go hand in hand. one example of this was michael aquino. he worked with lavey in the church of satan, but later broke away and formed his own temple of set. aquino was a notorious mind programmer, named by cathy o'brien and many others, and a top man in the us defense intelligence agency's psychological warfare division. aquino's wife, who worked with him, is called lilith sinclair. the name lilith is a symbol of the reptilian bloodlines and one of the major strands of the illuminati's genetic web is the scottish sinclair family, formerly the french st clair bloodline. the st clairs and the black madonnaworshipping, st bernard, were fundamentally involved in the formation of the kni

or activity which an enlightened, mature intellect would regard as undignified, sadistic, criminal, or depraved is desirable, much less essential to our work."17 of course there is nothing undignified, sadistic, criminal, or depraved, about michael aquino, the inspiration of the temple of set, and his mind control and torture of men, women, and children; nor in being involved in the us military's psychological warfare division. a former mind-controlled slave with an elite group called the san diego illuminati told me how she had worked closely with aquino in the 1980s "he was a cold, arrogant, ugly person in heart and spirit, enjoyed using people, had a weakness for young boys, and was a confirmed pedophiliac, the source told me. she said that aquino had implemented "scientific experimenta

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

y to take steps, including the use of psychiatry, to prevent313their increase in numbers- especially in the backward colonial countries whichthreatened the civilised world. this was the usual reptilian-aryan bullshit and henrykissinger, david rockefeller, and adolf hitler, could not have put it better. rawlingsrees said there was another ten per cent of the population whose genetic superiorityand psychological training made them suitable to occupy the seats of power (thereptilians and their crossbreeds. the other eighty per cent between these two extremescould, he suggested, be useful servants to the genetic elite if their neuroses could becontrolled. rawlings rees wanted to see psychiatrists involved throughout society, inthe home, at work, and in schools, and he arranged for the tavistoc

pires of the mind. lordbertrand russell said in his 1957 book, the impact of science upon society, that whenthe techniques of mind control had been perfected, every government that was in chargeof education for more than one generation would be able to control its subjects securelywithout any need for armies or policemen. that is what education is doing to ourchildren today.along with the british psychological warfare department and the tavistockoperation, research also expanded rapidly under the fascists in germany and italy. josefmengele, the angel of death, conducted mind control experiments on thousands oftwins under the supervision of heinrich himmler at the kaiser wilhelm medicalinstitute in berlin. mengele was born into a rich satanic reptilian bloodline. he was anexpert in demonolo

saulted and decapitated, but the authorities claimed she had beenstrangled. the man who kidnapped her, richard alan davis, was not even charged withthe murder by the sonoma county district attorneys office until they were forced toact by protests from police officers.one of those who controlled cathy obrien was lt colonel michael aquino of the usarmy, a top man in the defense intelligence agencys psychological warfare division. ihave named him in my last three books as the head of a satanic church known as thetemple of set, an organisation inspired by the leader of hitlers ss, heinrich himmler.when it was exposed that americas psychological warfare was being headed by a neo-nazi from a satanic church, the official response was that a mans religion was his ownbusiness! but, as cathy soon fo

s because most people arent bothered what isgoing on in the world and who is controlling their lives and those of their cllildren.they are so pressured by debt and fear that they keep their heads down and their eyesclosed; or they are more concerned at the price of beer, the latest scandal on thetelevision soaps, or how their soccer team is doing. michael aquino, the satanist at theus governments psychological warfare department, once told cathy obrien: 95 percent want to be led by the other five per cent and the 95 per cent do not want to knowwhat is really going on in government. how sad that this is actually true. anyone whostill believes that the outcome of soccer matches or the price of beer is really importantin the wider picture of life on this planet, might benefit from reading the

ndition drove my own wedge of insanity in deeper, perpetuating my total inabilityto affect her needs until our rescue by mark phillips in 1988.kellys bleeding rectum was. one of (the. physical indicators of george bushspaedophile perversions. i have overheard him speak blatantly of his sexual abuse of heron many occasions. he used this and threats to her life to pull my strings and control me.the psychological ramifications of being raped by a paedophile president are mindshattering enough, but reportedly bush further reinforced his traumas to kellys mind withsophisticated nasa electronic and drug mind control devices. bush also instilled the whoya gonna call? and ill be watching you binds on kelly, further reinforcing her sense ofhelplessness. the systematic tortures and traumas i endured

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

t around a person (i.e, the aura, around various activities of light in nature (e.g, around and inside trees and living organisms, around geometrical shapes, around magnets, can see into matter, has both microscopic and telescopic vision and many other remarkable abilities. they can see the flow direction of subtle energy fields, its color, and general shape. my experience in psychic research and psychological testing enabled me to identify some first rate clairvoyants who have provided additional, very valuable, insight into the science of shape power. in this book, i have lumped all the clairvoyants for purposes of simplicity. this was done to protect the various identities as they all wish to remain anonymous. i used both male and female clairvoyants for various testing. it is amazing w

reud's psychoanalytic polyclinic from 1924 to 1930. from 1930 to 1933 reich founded various mental hygiene centers in austria and germany. reich left austria and germany for norway to escape persecution by the nazis. reich discovered orgone energy while he was searching for an energy that was part of neurotic behavior. his breakthrough research in orgone physics was started in oslo, norway at the psychological institute of olso university. in 1939, reich moved his norway laboratory to forest hills, new york where he eventually acquired united states citizenship. reich was associate professor of medical psychology in new york city and at his new school for social research where he lectured on his discoveries in orgone energy. in 1942 reich set up his research facility, the orgone institute

DEMONIC BIBLE

books appearance on the embassy of lucifer website (may, 2001, it has been reproduced several times on other satanism websites. as is often the case on the internet, few of these sites have given credit to the author of the work. some have claimed that the demonic bible is a work of fiction. as anyone who has experiment with the rituals can attest to, however, this work of fiction has a profound psychological impact upon the practitioner. the reader ignores at his own peril the author s warnings that improper use of the rituals can lead to a psychological breakdown with reality. this is not a work of fiction but rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/t

or white light magic and spirituality have had some success among those seeking for "something. anything spiritual, due principally to christianity's impoverishment of the ego and starvation of the intellect, they are ultimately no more relevant to today's society than the religions of the past. the world is searching for a religion which embraces the scientific knowledge of today, recognizes the psychological nature of man, and perceives the potential of man to achieve far more than he has already, while holding to ethical beliefs and values held by society today, and possessing a willingness to change those values and beliefs in accordance with future changes in society. despite some individuals who see in satanism nothing more than anti-christianity, a depraved religion of blasphemies o

r more attractive to members of the opposite sex. rituals from other systems of magic may be incorporated into the demonic bible, however, the rituals of the demonic bible may not be performed within another system of magic or within a group whose members have not all performed these rites and advanced to the same level. the reason for this is that the rituals of the demonic bible have a profound psychological impact upon the psyche. improper use of these rituals can cause "demonic possession "mental illness" or abnormal psychological states. proceed cautiously through these rites taking each step in turn. if you are unsure that you have successfully formed an alignment or crossed a gate then continue to perform the same ritual until you are confident that you are ready to proceed to the f

DIABOLUS

d physically. as shaitan states that he is presently at hand and trust in me and call upon me in time of need indicates the very nature of the holy guardian angel, you must recognize this force as a part of yourself by the opposing formula which is mirrored as satan, a symbol and force of rebellion. it is once you have gone forth through the gates of the hidden27 that you begin to ascend into the psychological state of lucifer, the adversary. the essence of shaitan is flame, and continual motion. to understand this beyond any coherent or sinister symbolism is the result of passing the test of appearance. the student of magick must be willing to trespass the laws of nature to discover the identity of the soul, the very gift of magick itself. melek ta us thus represents a metamorphic process

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world is excluded, builds up a group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral workings attached to them; if they are used in ignorance by the uninitiated, and without the astral workings, the magnetism which has been worked up in the symbols is given off and not replaced;

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ed in the qabalistic methods. it is this lack of training which makes popular occultism so very apt to degenerate into the crudest superstition "your number in your name" becomes a different thing when we understand the mathematical qabalah; fortunes in tea-cups are another matter when we understand the significance of the magical images and the method of their formulation and interpretation as a psychological device for penetrating the veil of the unconscious. mystical qabala page 60 14. broadly speaking, then, we sort out the gods and goddesses of all the pagan pantheons into the ten pigeon-holes of the ten holy sephiroth, relying chiefly upon their astrological associations to guide us, because astrology is the [page 90] one universal language, for all people see the same planets. space

e they partake of the nature of certain modes of activity which are classified under these sephiroth. for instance, all aphrodisiacs could justly be assigned to netzach (venus, and all abortifacients to yesod in her hecate aspect; analgesics to chesed (mercy, and irritants and caustics to geburah (severity. 30. this opens up a very interesting aspect of the study of materia medica-the psychic and psychological aspect of drug activity. it was this aspect which was especially studied by the initiate-physicians such as paracelsus, and it was the ignorant and superstitious abuse of this aspect by uninitiated physicians that led to the extraordinary aberrations of folk-medicine. 31. the occultist knows that there is a psychological aspect to every physiological action and function; he also know

the father" but that this rite owes its validity solely to the fact that it derives its illuminating intelligence, its jnner robe of glory, from the father, chokmah. ii 22. the grade of initiation corresponding to chokmah is said to be that of magus, and the magical weapons assigned to that grade are the phallus and the inner robe of glory. this teaches us that these symbols have a microcosmic or psychological significance as well as a macrocosmic or mystical one. the inner robe of glory must surely signify the inner light [page 130] which lighteth every man that cometh into the world the spiritual vision whereby the mystic discerns spiritual things, the subjective form of the illuminating intelligence referred to in the yetziratic text. 23. the phallus or lingam is given as one of the mag

tain on this account will be small, for it would not be possible to train or to co-operate with the kind of person who is thrown into a panic by plain speaking? do not let it be thought that i am inviting anyone to participate with me in phallic orgies, as it will probably be said that i am doing. i am merely pointing out that the person who cannot see the significance of phallic worship from the psychological point of view has not got enough brains to be of very much use in the mysteries. iv 42. having given considerable space to the elucidation of the binah principle functioning in polarity with chokmah, for not otherwise can it be understood, for it is essentially a principle of polarity, we can now consider the significance of the [page 156] symbolism assigned to the third sephirah. th

the athlete prefers the fatigue of exercise to the ease of the sloth that puts him out of condition. coal burned in a furnace is sacrificed to the god of steam-power. sacrifice is really the transmutation of force; the latent energy in the coal offeted up on the sacrificial altar of the furnace is transmuted into the dynamic energy of steam by means of the appropriate machinery. 9. there is both psychological and cosmic machinery available in connection with every act of sacrifice which converts it into spiritual energy; artd this spiritual energy can be applied to other mechanisms and re-appear on the planes of form as an entirely different type of force to that as which it started. 10. for instance, a man may sacrifice his emotions to his career; or a woman may sacrifice her career to h

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

arted after me, as mad as a march hare. fortunately for me i had in my hands a large saucepan full of freshly boiled greens, and i used this as a weapon of defence, and we danced round the kitchen table, slopping hot cabbage-water in all directions. we neither of us made a sound; i fended her off with the hot and sooty saucepan, and she slashed at me with an unpleasantly large carving-knife. at a psychological moment in walked the head of the community. he took in the situation at a glance, and handled it by the tactful method of scolding us both impartially for making so much noise and telling us to get on with our work. miss l. finished whatever she was doing with the carver, i dished up the cabbage, and the incident passed off quietly. after lunch miss l. experienced the reaction from h

ly when the victim is separated from the vampire. whenever there is a record of a close and dominating bond between two people with the devitalisation of one of them, it is a good plan to recommend a temporary separation and observe the results. such cases as these, however, may more justly be described as parasitism than vampirism. such psychic parasitism is exceedingly common, and explains many psychological problems. we will not pursue the subject in these pages, however, as it is outside the scope of our present enquiry, and is merely mentioned for illustrative purposes. vampirism, as generally understood, is a very different matter, and we shall do well to reserve the term for those cases wherein the attack is deliberate, applying the term parasitism to the cases wherein it is unconsc

s curious underground tracking of emotion in the mind which causes so much trouble, for the sufferer is not insane, and yet certain sections of his values and reactions to life are perverted. he is an extremely tricky person to deal with because he is given to unexpected and quite irrational loves and hates and fears, and acts accordingly. similar conditions prevail in the organic insanities; the psychological results are the same, but because the origin is physical, not mental, they are but little amenable to psychotherapy. certain things can be done to alleviate them, however, even if they are not entirely curable; therefore let us consider them from both the psycho-physical and occult standpoints. the body is the vehicle of the mind. if the vehicle be faulty, the mind cannot express its

the dissociated complexes of the microcosm are reinforced by the dissociated complexes of the macrocosm, for that is precisely what the qlippoth are. occultists and their ignorant admirers, the superstitious, have always held that insanity had to do with demonic possession. modern medicine disputes this, and declares the various manifestations of the diseased mind to be due entirely to subjective psychological processes. at present these two schools of thought are like two armed camps, drawn up for battle and shaking their weapons at each other. each is too sure of his own ground to be willing to give the other a hearing. it is my belief that a common ground can be found for the meeting of these two opposing view-points. psychology demonstrates the mechanism of the mind and can explain the

h better results would be obtained if the invocative method, with its utilisation of the efficacy of formula, were used to enable the mind to climb into the pure air of spiritual consciousness where no evil is. it is only those who are highly trained in meditation who can rise on the planes unaided. it is exceedingly difficult to "take off" from sense consciousness without the use of some kind of psychological device to act as a spring-board. there seems to be little object in refusing for purely academic reasons to avail ourselves of a method of proven efficacy. if we realise that the use of forms and symbols is merely a psychological device to enable the mind to get a grip on the intangible, we shall not fall into the error of superstitious observances. a superstition has been defined as

DONALDTYSON UFO

gulf of space to earth, it would not be intent on concealing itself, and very likely would not be able to conceal itself even if it wished to do so. the very aura of uncertainty surrounding ufo accounts renders them less plausible, in my view. first contact with an alien race is apt to be clear, sustained, and impossible to mistake for anything else. it seems to me that ufo sightings represent a psychological phenomenon of considerable interest for what it reveals about the workings of the human mind. it is a phenomenon that has been occurring for many centuries, probably for many millennia. it appears to be a natural response of the mind to the uncanny and unidentifiable. to cite one historical example, the illustration at the top of this page shows ufos sighted surrounding the rising su

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

d their teeth became yellow. they had the propensity to attack anyone who happened to be near them when the fit came upon them. since these unfortunates were usually their family or friends, the belief became prevalent that werewolves attack those nearest and dearest to them, such as their wives or children. it is believed by science that lycanthropy has a physiological basis, and is not merely a psychological condition. perhaps a more or less respectable form of lycanthropy is the berserker of the vikings and the ancient germans. this was a man who believed that he could transform himself into a bear when the need arose. they dressed in bear skins, and wore bear claws. in battle, berserkers became like enraged beasts. they threw down their swords and bit their enemies with their teeth. th

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

nd not a few displayed both. there were pale, resolute faces among those merchants, planters, and gamblers, and they glared like tigers at me, my friends and the captain 'god! this is awful' said the captain to me in a scared undertone `don't you fear' i assured him `this is our fight; you have nothing to do with it; leave everything to us "now, i think i may take credit to myself for seizing the psychological moment for executing a coup. as sure as the sun shines, there would have been one of the bloodiest and most desperate fights ever known on the mississippi within the next few minutes had i not faced the scowling mob and raised my hand `friends' i called `there is a man in one of the cabins who has the small-pox, and the fact that he is getting well won't lessen your danger for severa

is left captain bliss to lead the charge. he was mounted on a large, powerful sorrel horse, which speedily carried him a hundred yards in advance of the others. reaching the partially built barricade, he reined up and looked back. his men were coming on with a splendid squadron a lively time 153 front, while in the other direction the enemy, in column of fours, were turning to retreat. it was the psychological moment for a charge, and captain bliss, waving his sabre high above his head, shouted at the top of his voice "come on, boys 1 we've got them on the run i" touching spur to his horse, he went over the barricade at a single leap, and thrilled by the chance of routing the enemy, the captain put his steed on a dead run, and the next moment was among them swinging his sabre right and lef

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

of 30 victims. if not intentional from the very beginning, certainly this is what the church of satan eventually became. the current administration of the church of satan clearly uses two-faced policies and double-talking, and encourages hostility against other satanic organizations. the reason that the church of satan s operation and inconsistent ideology have gone unnoticed can be explained by psychological effects that cause people to be consistent with earlier errors, even when proven wrong. in addition, followers of different opinions seem to have been kept from each other. this is supported by observing that while michael aquino s group considers 1975 a turning point in the history of the church of satan, apparently many other groups did not notice any change. it was not until follo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

undane in nature. the lack of supporting evidence for the tales again emphasized the similarity of abduction and satanic abuse stories. others, both supportive and critical of the abductees, have adopted alternate interpretations. some ufo debunkers, led by tradition critic philip klass, have dismissed the abduction stories as either hoaxes or fantasies. some psychologists have supported a purely psychological interpretation. the most appealing explanation, in that it also accounts for the very similar satanic abuse stories, grows out of the definition of the forgotten memory syndrome. this theory suggests that the abductee has experienced a real trauma, usually sexual abuse during his/ her childhood, but during attempts to recover the memory, a story is constructed that both confirms the

er n (1832.1903) imperial councillor to the czar and the pioneer of spiritualism in russia, as well as a swedenborg enthusiast. he was born in repiofka, russia, in 1832 and educated for civil duty at the royal lyceum, st. petersburg. he was introduced to modern spiritualism by andrew jackson davis s nature s divine revelations in 1855. in order to form a correct judgment of both physiological and psychological phenomena, he studied medicine at the university of moscow for two years. he translated emanuel swedenborg s heaven and hell, count szapary s magnetic healing, and the principal works of robert hare, william crookes, j. w. edmonds, robert dale owen and the report of the dialectical society. because works on spiritualism in russian were suppressed by the censor but german publications

g recent news of ufos and paranormal experiences and a book review section. significant space is given to lettersto- the-editor. there is a minimum of advertising. alternate perceptions appears quarterly from its publishing offices at p.o. box 830, memphis, tn 38485. white buffalo-eagle wing, inc, has an internet presence at http//www.eaglewingbooks.com. white eagle books also publishes a line of psychological counseling texts. alphitomancy encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 34 sources: alternate perceptions. memphis, tenn, n.d. little, greg l. grand illusions: the spectral reality underlying sexual ufo abductions, crashed saucers, afterlife experiences, sacred ancient sites, and other enigmas. memphis, tenn: white eagle books, 1984. people of the web: what indian mounds, a

s. publication of the society s journal and proceedings commenced in 1907 and have remained in publication without interruption. the nonprofit society located in new york city exists to advance the understanding of phenomena alleged to be paranormal: telepathy, clairvoyance, precognition, psychokinesis, and related occurrences that are not at present thought to be explicable in terms of physical, psychological and biological theories. in the years following world war ii, the society s concern stayed focused on the need to integrate subjects such as paranormal phenomena with a wide range of behavioral and physical sciences. this has demanded major revisions of theoretical constructs. in addition to laboratories and offices, the aspr is home to a unique library and archives. the resources in

d of winter, unearthly loud voices, music and footsteps, unpleasant smells, and a green slime that oozed through ceiling, walls, and keyholes. a catholic priest who attempted to bless the house was commanded by a mysterious voice shouting get out! after the lutzes left the house, various mediums held seances but became ill afterward. mrs. lutz s story to the press was analyzed on a truthdetecting psychological stress evaluator of a type used in legal proceedings as court evidence. the investigator claimed that the results indicated mrs. lutz was telling the truth or what she believed to be the truth. the story of the amityville hauntings was the subject of a telecast on channel 5 ten o clock news on february 5, 1976, with reporter steve bauman. the story was also told at length by author j

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e hellenic proteus. mandala a mystical diagram used in india and tibet to attract spiritual power or for meditation purposes. the term derives from the sanskrit word for circle, although a mandala may embody various geometrical shapes. the swiss psychologist carl g. jung, who regarded the mandala as an archetypal image from the deep unconscious mind, investigated mandalas created spontaneously by psychological patients (see also yantra) sources: tucci, giuseppe. the theory and practice of the mandala. london: n.p, 1961. wilhelm, richard, and c. g. jung. the secret of the golden flower: a chinese book of life. rev. ed. new york: harcourt, brace, 1962. reprint, new york: causeway books, 1975. mandragoras familiar demons who appear in the figures of little men without beards. the name is also

. marsh s ph.d. dissertation dealt with experimental work in esp, and he continued his interest in laboratory investigation of psychic phenomena. he joined the society for psychical research, london. he was a guest researcher at the parapsychology laboratory of duke university, durham, north carolina (1951.52. he has investigated the relationship between subjects and agents in esp testing and the psychological aspects of conditions favorable to poltergeists, using psychological testing techniques. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. marshall, mary (1842.1884) the first british professional medium, through whom both sir william crookes and alfred russel wallace obtained their introduction to the phenomena of spiritualism. h

hamilton s report (in psychic science) on the building and photographing of a three-dimensional ectoplasmic ship in the winnipeg circle. the entities john king and walter claimed responsibility for the experiment. coming through the mediums mary m. and x, they carried on a dialogue feigning that they were aboard king s pirate ship among a crew of ruffians. it was hinted that this playacting had a psychological purpose: the recovery of past memories and the creation of the thought image of a sailing ship. eventually the ship was built, but because of some indecision in giving the signal to take a flash photograph, it came into port badly damaged. hamilton remarks: no matter how great we may conceive the unknown powers of the human organism to be, we cannot conceive of it giving rise to an o

gic conferred upon the adept power over angels, demons (see demonology, elementary spirits, and the souls of the dead, the possession of esoteric wisdom, and actual knowledge of the discovery and use of the latent forces and undeveloped energies resident in man. this was supposed to be accomplished by a combination of will and aspiration, which by sheer force germinated an intellectual faculty of psychological perception, enabling the adept to view the wonders of a new world and communicate with its inhabitants. to accomplish this magic, the ordinary faculties were almost invariably heightened by artificial means. the grandeur of the magical ritual overwhelmed the neophyte and quickened his senses. ceremonial magic was a spur to the latent faculties of human psychic nature, just as were th

. physical phenomena were the highlight of spiritualism through the 1920s. by the beginning of world war ii, however, continual exposure of fraud within the movement largely drove the physical mediums to the fringe. to those for whom spiritualism was a religion, however, the most important part of the mediumistic performances was the trance utterances, which came under the heading of automatic or psychological phenomena, commonly in the form of automatic speaking and automatic writing. these dealt largely with the conditions of life on the other side of the grave, although in style they often tended to be verbose and vague. spirit drawings were sometimes amazingly impressive, at other times nondescript (see automatic drawing and painting. clairvoyance and crystal vision were included in th

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

in their teens at the initiation of keith s adventures with landa, and his wife vividly recalled the original ufo sighting they too had experienced and keith s conviction that, after they had gone to bed and he had continued watching the object, something had happened. still, they did not believe much in landa, and his older son told me once of his certainty that his father s communications were psychological in origin. yet they loved him, and only those very close to him had any idea that at any given moment a good portion of keith s attention was focused on a world far, far away from the small suburban town where he spent much of his adult life. in 1985, i flew in a private plane with keith and two others (both, incidentally, convinced of the literal truth of keith s messages) to the ro

esting; what made them worthy of attention and reflection was this curious paradox: to the man who had (unwittingly) created them, they had a nearly certain independent reality; to virtually any independent observer, there could be no question of who had brought them (for whatever reason) into the world and to whom they owed what passed for an existence. yet keith was not crazy. nor, according to psychological surveys of other space communicants who attend the laramie conferences, are his fellows. the evidence from this and other psychological inventories tells us that we can be mentally well and yet hold beliefs and, more dramatically, have vivid experiences that are far outside the mainstream, far outside our conventional understanding of the possible. in a book-length survey of outof- o

well-regarded psychologists observe, notwithstanding the presence of anomalous experiences in case studies of disturbed individuals, surveys of nonclinical samples have found little relationship between these experiences and psychopathology (cardena, lynn, and krippner, 2000, 4. the authors stress that psychotherapists must understand the difference if they are to treat their clients effectively. psychological research into extraordinary encounters of the sort with which this book is concerned is in its infancy. still, to anyone who looks carefully at the testimony regarding otherworldly contacts, it becomes apparent that such phenomena do not arise from a single cause. there is, for example, little in common between the average channeler and the average witness to a close encounter of the

tion brings these worlds and their marvelous inhabitants into our own. if extraordinary encounters are occurring only with otherwise hidden sides of ourselves, they are still or surely all the more so worth having. jerome clark references cardena, etzel, steven jay lynn, and stanley krippner, eds, 2000. varieties of anomalous experience: examining the scientific evidence. washington, dc: american psychological association. hynek, j. allen, 1972. the ufo experience: a scientific inquiry, p.138. chicago: henry regnery company. introduction xvii extraordinary encounters a a is the pseudonym ann grevler (a writer who uses the pen name a n c h o r) gives the venusian whom she allegedly encountere d while driving through south africa s eastern tr a n s vaal on an unspecified day in the 1950s. gr

ls were literally taking human beings and doing things to them without their consent. other ufologists disagreed. ufologist alvin h. lawson, who had overseen the earlier imaginary-abduction experiment, offered his own exotic hypothesis that abductees were suffering imaginary experiences in which they relived the trauma associated with their births. more modestly, others proposed more conventional psychological explanations, such as hallucinations and confabula- abductions by ufos 3 betty and barney hill, who believed they were abducted and taken aboard a ufo, new hampshire, september 1961 (fortean picture library) tion. few observers believed that conscious hoaxing played much of a role in abductionreporting. unlike contactees, abductees seldom had any background in occultism or esoteric i

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

f whether renaissance magic could, or could not, lead on to genuinely scientific procedures, the real function of the renaissance magus in relation to the modern period (or so i see it) is that he changed the will. it was now dignified and important for man to operate; it was also religious and not contrary to the will of god that man, the great miracle, should exert his powers. it was this basic psychological reorientation towards a direction of the will which was neither greek nor mediaeval in spirit, which made all the difference. what were the emotional sources of the new attitude? they lie, it may be suggested, in the religious excitement caused by the rediscovery of the hermetica, and their attendant magia; in the overwhelming emotions aroused by cabala and its magicoreligious techni

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

n spare and his theory of sigils* the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth century was a time characterised by radical changes and great heretics. the secret lore and the occult in general were triumphant, and there were good reasons for this: the triumph of materialist positivism with its manchester industrialism was beginning to show its first malice, resulting in social and psychological uprooting; the destruction of nature had already begun to bear its first poisonous fruits. in brief, it was a time when it seemed appropriate to question the belief in technology and the omnipotence of the celebrated natural sciences. particularly intellectuals, artists and the so-called gbohemians h became advocates of values critical of civilisation in general as can be seen in the

t due to lack of space, is in reality a very important basis for the discussion that follows. we will not analyze in depth by whom spare was influenced. lao-tse and stirner having already been mentioned, we might note numerous others from swinburne to crowley himself, in whose order, the a'.a, spare had been a member at least for a short while. rather, we will discuss his greatest achievement.his psychological approach towards magic. this leads us to magical practice proper. in spare's system there are no''correct' or gincorrect h sigils; neither is there a list of ready-made symbols. it is of no 6/ practical sigil magic import whether a sigil is the gcorrect h one or not, but it is crucial that it has been created by the magician and is therefore meaningful to him/her. because s/he has co

o obtain the strength of a tiger. h sigilized this would be: this is my wish to obtain the strength of a tiger combined as one sigil or figure 1 austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 9 however, it is important that in the end the sigil is as simple as possible with the various letters recognizable (even with slight difficulty. the artistic quality of the sigil is irrelevant, but for simple psychological reasons it should be obvious that you should not just scribble or doodle it in haste. you should strive to make it to the best of your abilities. the finished sigil, which in the beginning will probably take a few attempts to construe, will then be fixated. you may draw it on parchment, on paper, in the sand, or even on a wall. according to spare fs short instructions, it should be d

so work with sub-elements such as earth of water, air of water, fire of water, etc. use your own intuition. you may also utilize the pictorial method. love, for example, might be or (symbols of gunion h, e the alphabet of desire/ 71 figure 23 72/ practical sigil magic but these symbols might equally stand for sex for the same reasons. this leads us a bit further into the area of philosophical and psychological cognition and evaluation. if, for example, you consider love as an allembracing principle (which need not necessarily be endorsed by everybody, you could perhaps choose this sigil. hate could then.for you.be its negation (for example) or its dissolution. for you, joy might be the bundling of energies into ecstacy, or else it could be the blowing up or overcoming of fetters: or. you w

and does not explain why altered states of consciousness or whatever type of communication between consciousness and unconsciousness (read magic) may have an effect on the material plane. but how does it work/ 101 such models are also termed psychologistic i have followed them in this study for convenience and accessibility, not because of any particular belief that magic can only be explained in psychological terms. finally, i present another model, which has been adapted from theosophy (and is still widely appreciated in magic) and is oriented to the sphere structure while also integrating the psychological pattern. levels, which have formerly been seen as hierarchically stratified, are now understood as gstates of oscillation h overlying one another which, of course, cannot be illustrat

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

evant journals as a matter of course for his regularperiodicalliteraturefeature intheoccultreview);he did not, of course,commithimself to a specific belief:there are, broadly speaking,twotheories based on the acceptation of the facts after ninety per cent of the alleged phenomena have been removed from the consideration.oneof these has determinedthatcertain organizations ofmankindcan,owingto some psychological or psycho-physiological peculiarity, become the mediums ofcommunicationbetweenman and the worlds of unseen intelligence, usuallythatworldwhichthesametheorypeopleswithdisembodiedhumanspirits.thealternativeexplanationsets aside the ideathatthereisany operation of intelligence outsidethatof the person designated as the medium, and concludes that the phenomenawhichtake place in his prese

ademy, joinedtheorderas ayoungmanwhenhe arrived in englandwiththe australianarmyduring the firstworldwar.hepainted the 'symbolsofthe paths (substitutes for traditional tarot designs) used by theorderand drew the portraitofwaite, in his robes as imperatorofthe order, that appears asthefrontispiece to volume iofa newencyclopaediaoffreemasonry.later in life he took upjungianpsychology andwroteon the psychological interpretationofalchemy, hisbookthefire-triedstonebeing published in1967.more eccentric than eitherofthese wasjohnsebastian marlow ward (frater custos custodiens),whoentered the order on22march1921.he was the leading exponent ofwhatisknowns the 'symbolist' schoolofmasonic research-seekingtheoriginsoffreemasonrythrougha comparative studyofanalogous initiatory rituals; he was instrumen

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

spartof 'ritual0',thesecretwisdomof thelesserworldormicrocosmwhichisman(see appendix e).suchtravelling proved immensely popular,butwhether used for exploring one's inner self or for projecting images from thetreeof life, it is a process susceptible to self-deception, although the visions recorded by secondordermembers reflect the magical practices they had learned as much, or more, than their own psychological peculiar255 ities.thefollowing vision was recorded by miss harriet butler, soror a posse ad esse, who joined theorderin1895;itis interesting to compare it with the group vision printed as appendix f as it was probably experienced about the same time, late in1900,and miss butler seems to have been involved with the same group. 1have tried to gainsomeknowledgeasyou suggestand justsend

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

lier sections "vain belief and dogma" is a euphemism particular to masonic philosophy. it must be recognized that masonry, or any other materialist group, express such anti-religious ideas without logical justification; they rely only on propaganda and suggestion. because they cannot denounce religion rationally, they resort to these methods of suggestion and words selected to create a particular psychological effect. from the quotation above, we learn that the ikhwan as-safa, a parallel society of freemasonry in the islamic world, carried on activities much like those of the modern masons. their method was to espouse a pagan philosophy contrary to true religion, to express that philosophy by means of symbols, and to introduce this secret philosophy to its members gradually. in the history

lity of life generating by chance is impossible alone proves the existence of a design, and this, in turn, proves the fact of creation. on this matter, the famous english astronomer and mathematician, fred hoyle, makes this comment: indeed, such a theory (that life was assembled by an intelligence) is so obvious that one wonders why it is not widely accepted as being self-evident. the reasons are psychological rather than scientific.112 this "psychological reason" that hoyle mentions is the evolutionists' disposition by which they insist on rejecting, in advance, every result that should lead them to accept the existence of god and their conditioning themselves for this. in our other works focusing on the invalidity of the theory of evolution, we cited many admissions of this fact by the e

s reason that masons, to whatever extent, believe in the theory of evolution and seek to disseminate it throughout society. this shows that masons, who are constantly accusing those who believe in god of being dogmatic, are themselves dogmatic. masonic dogmatism and traditionalism dogmatism means to blindly and insistently support a view, for whose validity there is no proof, because of a certain psychological predisposition. adogmatic person does not investigate or reconsider something he believes in whether or not there is any proof for it. he accepts it totally and sticks to it adamantly. masons and other anti-religious groups regularly use the term "dogmatic" to refer to those who believe in god. we encounter this accusation frequently today. for example, in a debate about the theory o

t into one of their lodges, he will probably think that he is visiting a comedy film-set, and perhaps not be able to stop himself from laughing when he sees masons in the course of the initiation ceremony, with their eyes blindfolded, ropes around their necks, and walking around with one bare foot. but, masons, living in their secret world, regard these strange ceremonies as very normal, and find psychological satisfaction in the mystical atmosphere of their lodges. after these ceremonies, they sit and talk with one another about their beliefs that "atoms have spirits and come together to form living things" that "the world attained its balance because of the hidden intelligence in magma" or that mother nature has created us very well" and other myths. this whole charade is staged only to

contacts and conclude, probably correctly, that the "chapter-room" was a masonic temple.121 the reason for including this lengthy quotation is to get an idea of the atmosphere in which eighteenth century masonry developed and of the influence it had on people. masonry appeared as a secret, and curiously attractive organization, whose opposition to the general beliefs of society provided a kind of psychological satisfaction to its members. the basic characteristic of masonic rites, as stressed in the above quotation, was the sanctification of pagan symbols and concepts instead of those of traditional monotheistic religions. so, those who became masons, and turned their back on christianity, became paganized, though not necessarily by adopting paganism as a belief, but at least through the a

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

he land and the king, for example, in the celtic tradition were intricately connected. in ancient israel the people could only be cleansed by the priest entering the holy of holies once a year and undertaking secret rites on behalf of his people. a natural development after the mediating priest was the achievement of the individual right to deification. however, this involved spiritual as well as psychological changes. man could not just develop the right to be deified, the divine will had to reach into the lower worlds and change the nature of the mystical path. through the work of jesus and mary magdalene, a religious transformation occurred and mankind was given the right to enter the kingdom of light. in the past some individuals had been able to achieve theosis (enoch walked with god

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

wisdom or development. even if we become masters of matter, unless we have the power to escape its grip, death still arrives inevitably to the master or student. the form we have used in outlining the gnosis is to offer the original mystery teachings coupled with research and validation from modern sources. we believe that it is of great value to see the way in which philosophical, scientific and psychological research has validated much of what has been known for centuries within the gnostic schools. but this, of course, has it limits. while modern psychology and science may agree with us that there are altered states of being, even perhaps other dimensions, it is only the gnostic who realises that through correspondence the altered state can be used as a gateway to explore the world outs

of archetypes. archetypes are representation collectives, they are conglomerates of cul- ture and belief which exist in the unconscious and operate as a language of development. there is a whole world within the collective unconscious, a world which like our own, is a mixture of light and darkness, wisdom and error, suffering and ecstasy. the archetypes are a language which symbol- ise the whole psychological and spiritual state of humanity, they also hold wisdom which is from the highest worlds. some examples of major archetypes include the mother, rebirth, spirit and the trickster. the importance of archetypes is that they are part of rational mind personal unconscious collective unconscious deeper and deeper levels of collective unconscious fig 14 gnostic theurgy page 62 a symbolic lan

however, since man is by nature a fallen creature, eggregores tend to end up out of control and become unwieldy, forming little vortexes of energy in the collective unconscious and by correspondence, on the astral worlds. some of the more unusual eggregores are those which are religious in nature. many gods are artificial and created out of fear and insecurity, such gods and deities are real in a psychological sense, but since they lack connection to the light world, they tend to work in destructive and neurotic ways. the degeneration of god-images in judaism and christianity can be clearly seen with the replacement of real spiritual forms with psychologically projected (neurotic) forms, or eggregores. the difference between these is important and can be readily illustrated. take for examp

occurred. as we move towards the end of the cycle, memes are playing an accelerating role and are bringing together more and more of humanity into one mindless, physical, demiurgic superorganism- the new world order. the limits of the mind when working with models of the mind, we need to appreciate the innate limits to our model. as discussed earlier in this course everything cannot be reduced to psychological equations. in various traditions of magic, for example, psychology is a pre-requisite for occult training, indeed israel regardie of golden dawn fame suggesting eight or nine years of psychoanalysis before any practical occult gnostic theurgy page 67 instruction should begin. while we may not go that far, it is imperative that the gnostic understand the nature of the mind as well as

e-requisite for occult training, indeed israel regardie of golden dawn fame suggesting eight or nine years of psychoanalysis before any practical occult gnostic theurgy page 67 instruction should begin. while we may not go that far, it is imperative that the gnostic understand the nature of the mind as well as that of the spirit. in some sense there are two very distinct forms of occult practice, psychological techniques and spiritual techniques. by their very nature these two systems work on very different levels. a prime example of this is the timeline we discussed earlier in the course. while the timelime is certainly central to forms of gnostic psychology (psychogenesis) at the same time it has its limits. for example, if the timeline only exists as a time line then events that occurre

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

is also more commonly recognized as lucifer. as the sorcerer of the left hand path seeks communion and a form of antinomianian self-deification, an association of self with azazel is thus made, a formal confirmation of the dedication of the path. it is by this self-deification that the daimon is controlled within the circle by the focused will of the magician, rather than a holy force. this is a psychological approach in which the sorcerer fully relies on the will to control the ritual, thus adding a real sense of danger to the rite. care should be practiced however with this distinction, as the djinn of this book are both ancient and cunning. traditionally, the triangle should be 2 feet distant from the magic circle and three feet across. the triangle should be place towards which quarte

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

utely essential. it is at the point when the higher will and the lower will become married, so to speak, that the higher genius descends into the kether of man, as it states, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. this is the god in man, and the man in god, and like enoch, the adept shall walk with god. this clearly is an indication of the lack of all neurosis from a psychological point of view and perfect integration between the body, the mind, and the spirit of the actualized individual. it is here, at this point, that the adept no longer is in conflict with himself, but rather is in perfect equilibrated harmony. we might say that the thought and the action become one. although some occult groups strive to understand this mystery, and to accomplish this task

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

so too. indeed their legends and religious beliefs made them so certain of his physical type that they initially mistook the white and bearded spaniards who arrived on their shores for the returning viracocha and his demigods,13 an event long prophesied and which viracocha was said in all the legends to have promised. this happy coincidence gave pizarro s conquistadores the decisive strategic and psychological edge that they needed to overcome the numerically superior inca forces in the battles that followed. who had provided the model for the viracochas? 10 the facts on file encyclopaedia, p. 658. 11 see, for example, h. osborne, south american mythology, paul hamlyn, london, 1968, p. 81. 12 for further evidence and argument in this regard, see constance irwin, fair gods and stone faces

t had once been an imposing ziggurat which had risen up towards the heavens in four clean-angled steps. measuring almost half a kilometre along each side at its base, it had also succeeded in preserving a dignified but violated beauty. the past, though often dry and dusty, is rarely dumb. sometimes it can speak with passion. it seemed to me that it did so here, bearing witness to the physical and psychological degradation visited upon the native peoples of mexico when the spanish conquistador hernan cortez almost casually beheaded a culture as a passer-by might sweep off the head of a sunflower .2 in cholula, a great centre of pilgrimage with a population of around 100,000 at the time of the conquest, this decapitation of ancient traditions and ways of life required that something particul

as primitive delusions? at this stage in a continuing investigation, my instinct is that we may have put ourselves in danger by closing our ears for so long to the disturbing ancestral voices which reach us in the form of myths. this is more an intuitive than a rational feeling, but it is by no means unreasonable. my research has filled me with respect for the logical thinking, high science, deep psychological insights, and vast cosmographical knowledge of the ancient geniuses who composed those myths, and who, i am now fully persuaded, descended from the same lost civilization that produced the map-makers, pyramid builders, navigators, astronomers and earth-measurers whose fingerprints we have been following across the continents and oceans of the earth. since i have learned to respect th

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

he first major claimant to ufo contact. adamski s legendary contacts fell roughly into the category now called the blonds. the polish-born american visionary was often derided for his humble vocation and high pretensions, as well as for his claims. but his story, first unsuccessfully submitted as a science fiction novel, has strong archetypal and mythic qualities that have repeatedly proven their psychological power. said to have been seen immediately after his sudden death as a reborn space being with the name yamski. adamski is buried at arlington national cemetary. his close early association with the initiate and new age guru george hunt williamson plays a key role in the saga of the cipher of the ufonauts. he died april 22, 1965. secret cipher of the ufonauts 7 aiwass, or aiwaz, the p

r until the cipher of the ufonauts was discovered and applied to the lore of ufology, the rumors and reports of human-alien interaction, both past and present, were confined almost exclusively to literal descriptions of the cases, research into those literal descriptions, or, with more sophisticated researchers, comparisons with classical folklore and the symbolism of psychology. the folklore and psychological investigations were the most rewarding, in that they disclosed a long series of repeated motifs, patterns and themes spanning the history of humanity and our interaction with alien beings. we long puzzled, for example, that a name such as ashtar seemed to show up in contact case after case in the modern lore of ufology, but this name also has shown up throughout human history as the

became involved with both shaver and palmer. they were quite different types; shaver, like adamski a pragmatic visionary, considered these entities to be physical beings and a literally true reality. palmer was inclined to see it more in metaphysical astral terms, leaving a few individuals like myself sort of on the fence. palmer presented the material with a mystery that seemed to have physical, psychological and paranormal components. shaver first encountered palmer when the former sent palmer something he called the mantong alphabet a sort of cipher that he claimed was the root-language of beings throughout the universe, and which bore a close relationship to english. shaver maintained that english was a late, degenerated form of mantong, relating rather like spanish does to classical l

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

hese are the words to be spoken for one who arrives at the tenth pylon. in a very loud voice, one must cry out an earnest request using the terrible names of power and wisdom, and not be afraid of that which is in this region. chapter cxlvi, the tenth pylon, the book of the dead the enochian names of power, or barbarous names, should be spoken aloud for optimum effects. music is wellknown for its psychological influences on the listener. the saxne is true for you when you intone names or phrases in enochian. consult enochian magic for proper pronunciations. during invocations and evocations you must always speak aloud the proper names of power. these are the four secret holy names, the names of the four great kings, and so on. the repeating of these names out loud can have a def nite effec

se, do not use the calls nor the names of power at this time. notes to step 4. this woman simulates the daughter of babalon who resides in zip. she should represent all of the alluring aspects of objectivity; everything that is desirable and attractive to you in the universe. she is the projected image of your anima, the feminine part of your own psyche. notes to step 5. this step should have the psychological 164 effect of placing the daughter of babalon and yourself on an equal footing. notes to step 6. during this step, do not concentrate on any specific ppart of your body. imagine your body, and hers, to be equally empty of any content except that your body contains the masculine current and hers the feminine current. because your bodies are subtle, not physical, they can actually be m

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

this not be the case, the solitary practitioner should leave magical evocation strictly alone. evocation is not a game to toy with, but a dangerous undertaking even for a major adept. the result of ignoring this warning could be spiritual disaster, ruin, obsession, or even psychosis. psychology and evocation one may best understand the function of magical evocation within rosicrucian magic from a psychological perspective. modern psychology offers the magician important insight into processes known to theurgists for thousands of years. the notion of the unconscious, an aspect of the psyche lying beneath the threshold of conscious awareness, provides new insight into the nature of the entities previously understood as demons. israel regardie suggested that "the term 'complex' has achieved a

forces. this is a far different system than those outlined in other grimoires, most of which seek demonic aid for a laundry list of trivial purposes like finding buried treasure. in the abra-melin ritual, the primary aim of evocation of the averse forces is to solicit an oath of obedience from them to the magician's holy guardian angel. this is an extremely interesting procedure with far reaching psychological implications. indeed, this is a magical cure for the malady of which the eastern lamas, yogis, and mystics accuse us "that in the west, consciousness is cut off from its roots" there can be no lotus flower without the root in the dark slime. our fear and condemnation of the dark and demonic in the west have led to a condition wherein the 9 unconscious, instinctual aspects of the divi

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

of a.m.o.r.c. for north and south america, was born in new jersey, and was of welsh extraction, being a descendant of sir robert lewis, early american settler. his mother was born in boston, massachusetts. his father, at the time of his birth, was engaged as a feature writer for a new york newspaper, and, though still a young man, was nationally known for his articles on metaphysical subjects and psychological research in well-known magazines and the daily press. ralph m. lewis received his early education in the schools of new york city and a military academy of new jersey. in 1918, his family established residence in san francisco, california. in 1919, he joined them, and later studied law and accountancy in that city, while engaged in clerical and other pursuits for a livelihood. while

e has maintained his interest in the latin-american division. having perfected his knowledge of spanish, he lectures in spanish on his trips to south america and at the annual international conventions of the order. mr. poole's varied interests are revealed in the many articles that he has written for the rosicrucian forum and the rosicrucian digest, in which he has analyzed the philosophical and psychological aspects of mysticism and related them to a broad background knowledge of natural history and biology. he is a member of the american association for the advancement of science, the american ornithologists' union, and a life member of the cooper ornithological society. on january 24, 1969, after twenty-five years' membership in the california academy of sciences, he was elected a life

. the psychologist alfred adler held that a person's feelings of inferiority and disability would lead to an attempt to make up for them not only in real life but in dreams. the psychologist c. j. jung regarded dreams not only as an integral and personal expression of the individual consciousness but often as pointing meaningfully toward a deeper archetypal or universal symbolism. these physical, psychological, and psychic impressions which appear in dreams illustrate the rosicrucian view that dreams represent the "total person. they provide a hint of a person's total inheritance, of what is psychically innate in him. dreams, therefore, are something primordial, epigastric, intuitive. at rose-croix university and in dream laboratories in various centers around the world dream phenomena are

onsidered by religion and orthodox or mundane science, as absurdities. color therapy is a subject that has been long considered by the occultists. it is held that color affects the human emotions and plays a definite part in relationship to health, moods, and our reactions. however, color therapy was heralded by the mundane scientists as an occult superstition! today, color therapy is a branch of psychological investigation by medical science. occultism affirms that man has powers which are subliminal (beyond the level of his normal consciousness, and of which he is ordinarily unaware) and which are just as much a part of his being as [192] his sight, his hearing, or his powers of speech. occultism further contends that whatever man's wordly accomplishments may be, as the result of the exe

thus became the repository for all of the indeterminate qualities of man's nature. the ancient greek word for soul was psyche. in ancient times, and even up into the time of modern philosophy, beginning with descartes, many attributes of man which are now definitely associated with the organic working of the mind, brain, and nervous system, were ascribed to the soul or to the psychic nature. such psychological processes as reasoning and the emotions were proclaimed to be psychic in the sense of being of the divine essence of man. the true mystic does not draw a distinction between the physical, or material, and the divine insofar as essence and source are concerned. every manifestation has a divine origin, in that it is the consequence of a god mind and order. what lies beyond the range of

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

o mrs irwin& best regards to yourself, faithfully yours.1revd william stainton moses(183)-92),clergyman, teacher and private tutor, freemason. introduced to spiritualism in1872,he developed his own mediumistic powers. author of books on spiritualism and contributor tolight,humannature,andthespiritualist.founder member british national association of spir255 itualists. member of the council of the psychological society. member of society of psychical research. president, london spiritual alliance,1884-92. 2richard spencerwas a manufacturer of masonic regalia and publisherofmasonic books from his premises opposite freemasons' hall, great queen street. his collection of masonic and occult books andmsswas probably the finest private collection of its dayinengland and was the subject of the cat

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

eaching duty to all men. i was savinga friend from drowning, and was sneering at his aged father who thanks me for saving a "soul" yetunprepared to meet his maker "speak of dual consciousness, you psycho-physiologists- i cried, in one of the moments when agony,mental and as it seemed to me physical also, had arrived at a degree of intensity which would have killed adozen living men "speak of your psychological and physiological experiments, you schoolmen, puffed upwith pride and book-learning! here am i to give you the lie" and now i was reading the works andholding converse with learned professors and lecturers, who had led me to my fatal scepticism. and, whilearguing the impossibility of consciousness divorced from its brain, i was shedding tears of blood over thesupposed fate of my niec

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

n of the society, finding that the members would not have him, turned against the founders of the t.s, and became their bitterest enemy, denouncing one of them whenever he could, simply because the latter could not, and would not, force him upon the members. this was simply a case of an outrageous wounded vanity. still another wanted to, and virtually did, practice black-magic-i.e, undue personal psychological influence on certain fellows, while pretending devotion and every theosophical virtue. when this was put a stop to, the member broke with theosophy, and now slanders and lies against the same hapless leaders in the most virulent manner, endeavoring to break up the society by blackening the reputation of those whom that worthy "fellow" was unable to deceive. q. what would you do with

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

rption. of the servitor, mentally drawing it back from it.s task, taking it apart by visualization, taking back the original desire which sparked it.s creation, and taking apart or destroying any material base which you have created for it. whilst classical occult theory has it that if you do not look after your thoughtforms, they will wander around the astral plane annoying people, there is good psychological sense for terminating the .life. of servitors which have completed their assigned task- that you are reclaiming responsibility for that desire-complex which you used to create the servitor. 5. is a name required? the servitor can be given a name which can be used, in addition to its sigil, for creating, powering, or controlling it. a name also acts to further create a servitor.s pers

rs. created by magicians to perform a specific task. in the latter case, the process is very much one of creating an .information matrix; that is, of laying down a set of instructions which define the nature, abilities, and functions of the entity. into this information matrix is projected energy, which forms the entity as a whole, which is then able to act, independently of its creator. a purely psychological or subjective account of this process cannot account for the ability of such an entity to manifest results (in accordance with the creator.s intent) in the physical world. following choronzon.s ideas on chaos dynamics, it seems likely to me that in evoking, and thereby creating, an elemental servitor, one could be bringing into existence a structure such as is outlined above. if we c

es (units of information) in the subconscious mind of the individual, thanks to our information-rich culture, with its vast networks of media for the transmission of information. investigation into such experiences suggests that people, given some form of unusual stimulus, such a strange light, will elaborate all kinds of 32 information. recall techniques such as hypnosis are fallible in that the psychological tendency to confabulate information (an unconscious defence mechanism) tends to yield up a great deal of information which investigators are expecting to hear, which can again be drawn from information stored in the unconscious about what is commonly associated with this type of experience. another example of this process is the reports of so-called survivors of .satanic child abuse

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

phase, the otherworlds became the innerworlds, demons were rehoused into the unconscious mind, and hidden masters revealed as manifestations of the higher self. for some later exponents of this model, tarot cards were switched from being a magical-divinatory system to being tools for personal transformation, just as the gods/ goddesses came to be seen as not real entities, but 21 oven-ready chaos psychological symbols or archetypes. the current up-and-coming paradigm is the cybernetic model, as we swing into being an information-based culture. this model says that the universe, despite appearences, is stochastic in nature. magick is a set of techniques for rousing a neurological storm in the brain which brings about microscopic fluctuations in the universe, which lead eventually to macrosc

os servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that localised informationfields can, over time, become self-organising to the extent that we experience them as autonomous entities- spirits. each particular model has its own attractive glamour, with exponents or opponents on either side. many occult textbooks contain elements of the spirit, energy, and psychological models quite happily. it is also worth noting that should you ever find yourself in the position of having to explain all this weird stuff to an non-afficiando or skeptic, then the psychological model is probably your best bet. these days, people who ascribe to the spirit model, if they are not of a pagan or occult persuasion themselves, tend to think that they have an exclusive copy

stimulation. now most hospital physiotherapy departments have a set of needles. whilst some magicians tend to stick to one favourite model, it is useful to shift between them as the situation befits, as some models have a stronger explaining power for accounting for some aspects of magick than others. the spirit model, being by far the oldest, can account for just about any aspect of magick. the psychological model, whilst being useful for looking at magical as a process for personal development, has difficulty with aspects such as tribal shamans cursing westerners who (a) don t believe in magick (b) didn t see the shaman squinting at them yet (c) still break out in hives or boils anyway. if you narrow yourself down to only using one magical model, then sooner or later the universe will p

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

(without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [i.e, f. l. gardner, your letter by second post today. i can scarcely do more than acknowledge it today. i am absolutely harrassed by work &c. preparatory to going to london next week partly on occult matters and partly on a private business. 1 i must ask you to be good enough to allow me to put off answering it in full till my return. i shall be so occu

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ward, and was placed under restraint most reluctantly by the grieving father who had watched his aberration grow from a mere eccentricity to a dark mania involving both a possibility of murderous tendencies and a profound and peculiar change in the apparent contents of his mind. doctors confess themselves quite baffled by his case, since it presented oddities of a general physiological as well as psychological character. in the first place, the patient seemed oddly older than his twenty-six years would warrant. mental disturbance, it is true, will age one rapidly; but the face of this young man had taken on a subtle cast which only the very aged normally acquire. in the second place, his organic processes shewed a certain queerness of proportion which nothing in medical experience can para

sulphur was noted; and luke fenner's father declared that he heard the third or emergency whistle signal, though the others failed to detect it. muffled musketry sounded again, followed by a deep scream less piercing but even more horrible than the those which had preceded it; a kind of throaty, nastily plastic cough or gurgle whose quality as a scream must have come more from its continuity and psychological import than from its actual acoustic value. then the flaming thing burst into sight at a point where the curwen farm ought to lie, and the human cries of desperate and frightened men were heard. muskets flashed and cracked, and the flaming thing fell to the ground. a second flaming thing appeared, and a shriek of human origin was plainly distinguished. fenner wrote that he could even

ing it, with suitable comment, in any quarters where it will be likely to accomplish good. it is for the sake of such readers as are unfamiliar with the earlier phases of my case that i am prefacing the revelation itself with a fairly ample summary of its background. my name is nathaniel wingate peaslee, and those who recall the newspaper tales of a generation back- or the letters and articles in psychological journals six or seven years ago- will know who and what i am. the press was filled with the details of my strange amnesia in 1908-13, and much was made of the traditions of horror, madness, and witchcraft which lurked behind the ancient massachusetts town then and now forming my place of residence. yet i would have it known that there is nothing whatever of the mad or sinister in my

chimerical notions about living in one age and casting one's mind all over etenity for knowledge of past and future ages. the war gave me strange impressions of remembering some of its far-off consequences- as if i knew how it was coming out and could look back upon it in the light of future information. all such quasi-memories were attended with much pain, and with a feeling that some artificial psychological barrier was set a against them. when i diffidently hinted to others about my impressions i met with varied responses. some persons looked uncomfortably at me, but men in the mathematics department spoke of new developments in those theories of relativity- then discussed only in learned circles- which were later to become so famous. dr. albert einstein, they said, was rapidly reducing

many of the alienists who helped me in my search for parallel cases, and who shared my puzzlement at the exact resemblances sometimes discovered. they did not call the condition true insanity, but classed it rather among neurotic disorders. my course in trying to track down and analyze it, instead of vaintly seeking to dismiss or forget it, they heartily endorsed as correct according to the best psychological principles. i especially valued the advice of such physicians as had studied me during my possession by the other personality. my first disturbances were not visual at all, but concerned the more abstract matters which i have mentioned. there was, too, a feeling of profound and inexplicable horror concerning myself. i developed a queer fear of seeing my own form, as if my eyes would

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

since our return we have all constantly worked to discourage antarctic exploration, and have kept certain doubts and guesses to ourselves with splendid unity and faithfulness. even young danforth, with his nervous breakdown, has not flinched or babbled to his doctors- indeed, as i have said, there is one thing he thinks he alone saw which he will not tell even me, though i think it would help his psychological state if he would consent to do so. it might explain and relieve much, though perhaps the thing was no more than the delusive aftermath of an earlier shock. that is the impression i gather after those rare, irresponsible moments when he whispers disjointed things to me- things which he repudiates vehemently as soon as he gets a grip on himself again. it will be hard work deterring ot

hardly be described on paper; even though we had no cause to think the regions beyond the range essentially different from those already seen and traversed. the touch of evil mystery in these barrier mountains, and in the beckoning sea of opalescent sky glimpsed betwixt their summits, was a highly subtle and attenuated matter not to be explained in literal words. rather was it an affair of vague psychological symbolism and aesthetic association- a thing mixed up with exotic poetry and paintings, and with archaic myths lurking in shunned and forbidden volumes. even the wind s burden held a peculiar strain of conscious malignity; and for a second it seemed that the composite sound included a bizarre musical whistling or piping over a wide range as the blast swept in and out of the omniprese

uum- whereas the first sources of the other beings can only be guessed at with bated breath. all this, of course, assuming that the non-terrestrial linkages and the anomalies ascribed to the invading foes are not pure mythology. conceivably, the old ones might have invented a cosmic framework to account for their occasional defeats, since historical interest and pride obviously formed their chief psychological element. it is significant that their annals failed to mention many advanced and potent races of beings whose mighty cultures and towering cities figure persistently in certain obscure legends. the changing state of the world through long geologic ages appeared with startling vividness in many of the sculptured maps and scenes. in certain cases existing science will require revision

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

ning while he told of secret researches and almost ghastly results, and trembling a bit when i examined the unconventional and astonishingly ancient volumes on his shelves. i was eventually, i may add, almost cured of my disease for all time by his skillful ministrations. it seems that he did not scorn the incantations of the mediaevalists, since he believed these cryptic formulae to contain rare psychological stimuli which might conceivably have singular effects on the substance of a nervous system from which organic pulsations had fled. i was touched by his account of the aged dr. torres of valencia, who had shared his earlier experiments and nursed him through the great illness of eighteen years before, whence his present disorders proceeded. no sooner had the venerable practitioner sav

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

of earth, we- put the specimen in a canvas sack and set out for the old chapman place beyoiid meadow hill. on an improvised dissecting-table in the old farmhouse, by the light of a powerful acetylene lamp, the specimen was not very spectral looking. it had been a sturdy and apparently unimaginative youth of wholesome plebeian type- large-framed, grey-eyed, and brown-haired- a sound animal without psychological subtleties, and probably having vital processes of the simplest and healthiest sort. now, with the eyes closed, it looked more asleep than dead; though the expert test of my friend soon left no doubt on that score. we had at last what west had always longed for- a real dead man of the ideal kind, ready for the solution as prepared according to the most careful calculations and theori

re hideous than were the total failures, and we both held fearsome recollections of such things. ever since our first daemoniac session in the deserted farmhouse on meadow hill in arkham, we had felt a brooding menace; and west, though a calm, blond, blue-eyed scientific automaton in most respects, often confessed to a shuddering sensation of stealthy pursuit. he half felt that he was followed- a psychological delusion of shaken nerves, enhanced by the undeniably disturbing fact that at least one of our reanimated specimens was still alive- a frightful carnivorous thing in a padded cell at sefton. then there was another- our first- whose exact fate we had never learned. we had fair luck with specimens in bolton- much better than in arkham. we had not been settled a week before we got an ac

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

everybody has heard wise psychologists advise "relax- be yourself" that's the surest route to nowhere ever advocated. don't relax! do just the opposite, get yourself all keyed up. the keyed-up, emotionally turned-on you is the best you that the world will ever see. relax? what for? too many people are so relaxed they never accomplish what they want. they spend their lives wandering around in the psychological equivalent of hair curlers. ugly! don't be afraid that you can't change. not everybody can go out and change the world or influence their own environment just by wishing to, but you can certainly change your personal life. and perhaps when your life does change, you will have been an influence on your environment, because what you do will set forth chain reactions that affect everyon

would enable you to project that. you're not strong enough. if you were so completely turned on to yourself, you wouldn't need a $100,000 gift- you'd have made it yourself. i think one can cast such a spell, but the situation would have to allow for it. you do not seem to me to be the person who could perform this money spell and make it work. dear louise: my fourteen-year-old son has developed a psychological problem, and i am hoping you can give me some advice on the approach and possible outcome. he is highly intelligent, they say, but extremely withdrawn. his birthdate is november 22 and mine is december 5. i am in the process of arranging special schooling and counselling for him. the fact that you've written to me, a witch, indicates that you still wish what's happened, whether it's

INFERNAL UNION

is all about the union of opposites. the lhp seems especially true to this view of the nature of magick. the general method of the masses in establishing their place and role in this world is to categorize, segregate, and divide according to pre-conceived ideas of self, only to be reimmersed in the vast ocean of energy they originated from. while the divisionary behaviour resulting from this deep psychological mind-set is one cause of a lot of much weakness in society, it also has problems theoretically. the polarities of any single being can only be recognized fully in conjunction to their opposite. the simplest example perhaps being that of light and darkness. just as the normal path of being fails, in the magickal viewpoint, so it s opposite succeeds. by uniting all opposites, the true

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

cond step, let me explain the secret of the subconscious and its practical consequences. in the same way as normal consciousness has its seat in the soul, and is activated by the cerebrum in the body, consequently the head, subconsciousness is a property of the soul, residing in the cerebellum, i.e, the back part of the head. with respect to the magical practice, let us deal with the study of the psychological function of the cerebellum, consequently the subconscious. in every individual that is in his right senses, the normal sphere of consciousness is intact, i.e, he always and at any time is capable of making use of the functions of normal consciousness. as it results from our investigations, there is no power in the universe nor in man that does not vary between opposites. hence we may

t practical profit to any magician. therefore it is very useful indeed to labor very thoroughly in the field of clairvoyance. generally speaking, clairvoyance mean the second sight as it is popularly named, or the power of seeing, without the use of the eye, events taking place at a distance and in the past, present or future, or seeing deceased people. very few authors describe this power from a psychological or any other point of view, and that is why it shall be out next task to study the phenomenon of clairvoyance very thoroughly. first of all the magician will realize that there are various kinds of clairvoyance. the principle kind is the inborn capacity of clairvoyance which its bearer has been granted whether in the invisible world already, or which he brought with him from a former

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ctised which seem repugnant to religion and common-sense. scattered throughout the length and breadth of the land there are to be found persons whom the country-folk credit with the power of performing various extraordinary actions. from what source they derive this power is not at all clear--probably neither they themselves nor their devotees have ever set themselves the task of unravelling that psychological problem. such persons would be extremely insulted if they were termed wizards or witches, and indeed they only represent white witchcraft in a degenerate and colourless stage. their entire time is not occupied with such work, nor, in the majority of cases, do they take payment for their services; they are ready to practise their art when occasion arises, but apart from such moments t

ISIS UNVEILED

alem witchcraft, 200 years ago, when the comparatively few settlers had pure and unadulterated blood in their veins, nothing much had bem heard of 'spirits' or 'mediums' until 1840' the phenomena then first appeared among the ascetic and exalted shakers, whose religbus aspirations, peculiar mode of life, moral purity, and physical chastity, all led to the production of independent phenomena iis a psychological as well as phyucaj nature. hundreds of thousands, and even miltions imuiehold io iiaep moumiiig. several woeks kter, ta official oonunimkatjcin wsa recaved from the cokmel of the ngiiaent, atating thftt tbeir naibew wu killed by? frsgmeiit of k ihell wbich had cairied off the upper put of fait head. 30. executiomi for witchcraft took place, not much later than a ceattny ago, io other

need repeti- tion; but we may explain further how the 'illusions' of the former were produced. if the catholic bbhop was so clever in making people believe on a bitter winter night that they were enjoying the delights of a splendid summer day, and in causing the icicles hanging from the boughs of the trees in the garden to seem like so many tropical fruits, the hindtl magicians also practise such psychological powers unto this very day, and claim the assistance of neitiier god nor devil. such 'miracles' are all produced by the same human power that is inherent in every man, if he only knew how to develop it. at about the time of the reformation, the study of alchemy and ma^c had become so prevalent among the clergy as to produce great scandal. cardinal wolsey was openly accused before the

n impossible for us to penetrate" etc. the fakirs, although they can never reach beyond the first degree of initiation, are nevertheless the only agents between the hving world and the 'silent brothers' or those initiates who never cross the thresholds c^ their sacred dwellings. the fukard-yogia belong to the temples, and who knows but these cenobites of the sanctuary have far more to do with the psychological phenomena which attend the fakirs, and have been so graphically described by jacouiot, than the pitria them- selves? who can tell but that the fluidic specter of the ancient brahmana seen by jacouiot was the scin-lecca, the spiritual doume, of one of these mysterious lannydauf although the story has been translated and commented upon by pro- fessor ferty of geneva, still we will vent

s, when belonging to some particular temfile, never act but under orders. not one of them, unless he has reached a degree of extra- onunary sanctity, is freed from the infiuence and guidance of ma ffuru, his teacher, who first, initiated and instructed him in the mysteries of the oceuli sciences. like the subject of the euto[>ean mesmerizer, the average fakir can never rid himself entirely of the psychological infiuence exer- cised on him by his ffuru. having passed two or three hours in the silence and solitude of the inner temple in prayer and meditation, the fakir, when he emerges thence, is mesmerically strengthened and pre- pared; he produces wonders far more varied and powerful than before be entered. the 'master' has laid his bands upon hint, and the fakir feels strong. it may be sh

he fakir, when he emerges thence, is mesmerically strengthened and pre- pared; he produces wonders far more varied and powerful than before be entered. the 'master' has laid his bands upon hint, and the fakir feels strong. it may be shown, on the authority of many br&hmanical and bud- dhist sacred books, that there has ever existed a great difference between adepts of the higher order, and purely psychological subjects like many 212. louia jaoolliot: l$ tpir^itau dant u mtnuu, pp. 31^^20^ 65. digitizec by google 100 isis unveiled natural; for they are his iwotecting deities. but are the pitris disembodied human beings of our meet tiaa is the question, and we will discuss i

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

ivination is admittedly obscure. a large tome could readily be written describing some of the ancient theories. this is not the place however to embark upon so ambitious an undertaking. a few lines of simple interpretation selected from the writings of aleister crowley and carl g.jung would not be amiss. with these basic ideas, the enterprising student can then propound his own theory to suit the psychological framework with which he is working. in psychopathology it has already been securely established that unconscious psychic patterns influence and govern all conscious behaviour. the latter is motivated by what one psychological school has come to call 'complexes' aggregates of mental contents, heavily charged with energy and feeling or by what another school has termed 'archetypal imag

ack out of the first several attempts to divine. as one gains experience, enough confidence will be created to permit the intuition to operate, or to say what comes to mind spontaneously, without critical interference from the ego. gradually, as time goes on, the intuition or inner psychic sense will become stronger, clearer and of course more reliable. geomantic divination as a process is a good psychological corrective for excessive intellectuality, or for uncontrolled flights of fantasy based on romantic reading. a little practice goes a long way. the proof of geomantic divination is success in prediction: in the business of sharpening your wits or intuitive processes. a systematic plan should be evolved which one follows consistently in the art of interpretation. the geomantic figure i

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

in hemispheres. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 146 7. less galvanic reactions of the skin to a stressing stimulus. 8. lowering of the cardiac beats per minute. 9. lowering of the breathing rhythm per minute. 10. diminishing of the blood pressure in hyper tense patients. 11. increasing of the personality. 12. diminishing of the anxiously. 13. increasing of psychological health. 14. increasing of self-realization. 15. increasing of perceptual capacity. 16. more quick reaction s time. 17. better recordation from short and long time. 18. reduction of the use of alcohol and cigarettes. 19. less number of spontaneous galvanic reactions of the skin. 20. high academic development. 21. improvement of business, through new ideas and concepts devices like a p

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

but that "frozen" man is able to move; to appreciate apparent solidity again. then, the newest member of the crew must approach the spot, where he will find the "frozen" mans face or bare skin, that is not covered by usual uniform clothing. sometimes, it takes only an hour or so sometimes all night& all day long& worse it once took 6 months, to get the man "unfrozen. this "deep freeze" was not 17 psychological. it is the result of a hyper-field that is set up, within the field of the body, while the "scorch" field is turned on& this at length or upon a old hand. a highly complicated place of equipment had to be constructed in order to unfreeze those who became "true froze, of "deep freeze" subjects. usually a "deep freeze" man goes mad, stark raving, gibbering, running mad, if his 'freeze'

ce them with the same statement of open-mindedness which we demand of others whom we invite to immerse themselves in our studies of historical, meteorological, and astronomical erratics. we believe that our analyses have taken every possibility into account and have provided us with the most logical answers (red is a and b) what this guy believes he has knowledge to prove his beliefs in the main. psychological appeal to be man enough to keep an open mind, lively with wanting to know, and to try not to form any opinion until book is concluded. 46 our general conclusions then, are: 1. a vast number of hitherto unexplained phenomena are readily accounted for by admitting that they result from intelligent action on the part of being living in space in navigable contrivances. 2. abundant observ

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ddhist meditations are usually of this type. chakra meditation there is a special type of concentrative meditation which we will call 'chakra meditation. this is basicly kundalini yoga- the practice of causing psychic energy (kundalini) to flow up sushumna, energizing the various chakras along the way. the practice, considered dangerous by some, will produce deffinite physiological sensations and psychological effects if continued long enough. it should not be attempted by epileptics or persons with an unstable mental or physical condition, or with heart disease. certain drugs and medications, such as those used to treat epilepsy may retard progress. although the technique is very simple, it may eventually produce powerful results. results may at first appear hours after the practice durin

drugs, smoking, and alcohol should be restricted, or eliminated (the mind can create any condition which a drug can create) a good rule here is moderation in what and how much you consume (most of this stuff is pretty obvious isn't it) you may also want to cut down on sugar and processed foods. many occultists advise dietary changes, expecially the non-eating of meat. we cannot deny the physical, psychological, and spiritual effect which all foods have. this effect may be described as the 'heaviness' factor of foods. various foods are so ranked in the chart, lighter to heavier. 1. lettuce and other greens. 2. fruits and most vegetables. 3. wheat, rice, and other grains. 4. nuts, beans, and other legumes. 5. cheese, dairy products, including eggs. 6. fish, seafood. 7. chicken, poultry. 8. b

clothes! this brings us to the chart of aura colors on the next page. it is a general guide, based mostly on theosophical material. various groups may attribute different meanings to the colors. the colors we show on the chart are emotional in nature; useful if you plan to create an artificial elemental or do healing. surrounding yourself with a particular color will tend to produce the specific psychological effect described in the chart. that quality of color is useful in magick ritual .pa (next page) colors of the aura black malice dark gray depression pale gray fear brown materialism muddy gray selfishness or dull rust red energy bright red anger and force dirty red passion and sensuality dull red selfish love rose unselfish love orange pride orange cloud irritability bright orange no

important assumption: you are involved in an oobe (at least to a degree) whenever you dream. what sets it apart from a full oobe is your hazy consciousness during the experience and poor recall afterwards. many people forget most of their dreams completely. learning astral projection requires a kind of inner mental clarity and alertness. dreams are a door to the subconscious which can be used for psychological and spiritual insight, and sometimes the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 31 for precognition. dream content is influenced by external sounds and sensations. for example, a loud external noise (such as a train) will likely appear in your dream (if it doesn't wake you up. dreams are also influenced by events of the previous day, by your moods, and by suggestion

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

made when everyone works on selfperfection. a kabbalist is any person in our world who attains similarity to the creator. by studying and observing the spiritual laws, we develop ourselves spiritually to an extent where we become a part of the spiritual worlds. attainment occurs through inner work on ourselves, by studying the nature and attributes of the spiritual objects. we do not speak about psychological sensations, fantasies, or suggestion. what is meant here is a genuine ascent to a world whose substance is spiritual, above and beyond all human psychological perception. pleasure can be felt only if desire and aspiration are available. a desire can exist only if the resultant pleasure is known. aspiration is possible only in the absence of pleasure at a given moment. a perb a s i c

feel content, even when one of our day-today desires is temporarily satisfied. even when we attain our goal, soon we begin to feel dissatisfaction. looking back, we see how much time we had spent on achieving the desired object, but received very little pleasure in return. since there are no answers to the above questions, people s aspirations turn to ancient faiths. meditations and physical and psychological practices help us feel more comfortable. but this is just an attempt to forget ourselves, since our desires remain unsatisfied and the meaning of life is still abstruse. all those methods soothe us, not because they provide an answer to the question about the purpose of life and the meaning of suffering, but because it helps us decrease our demands. however, soon we discover that the

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

easure from enjoying egoism to enjoying altruism, at first seems quite complicated. but reality is quite unlike its initial impression. in peace in the world, baal hasulam says: at first glance, the plan seems imaginary, as something that is above human nature. but when we deeply delve into it, we will find that the contradiction from reception for oneself to bestowal upon others is nothing but a psychological matter. the term psychological matter does not mean that it is a problem to be solved by therapists; rather, it indicates that the problem is with our internal attitude toward how we enjoy. we are used to deriving pleasure from egoistic fulfillments; it is hard for us to grasp that it is even possible to enjoy in some other way. it seems easier to us to go along with the ego as it is

hence, it is always in deficit. one can compare this phenomenon to the positive and negative poles in an electric battery. the minute one identifies oneself with the positive force, one feels energized and filled with unending capabilities. one becomes like an endless spring that creates and releases infinite energy from within itself. hence, as baal hasulam said, the problem facing us is merely psychological to become detached from egoistic calculations, which only seemingly benefit us, and switch to altruistic calculations. in this manner, we are guaranteed that our will to receive will experience immediate and unlimited pleasure, since real and complete pleasures are found in altruistic bonding with others. a long way and a short way acquiring the quality of altruism is our purpose in

this work. in other words, if we say, que sera sera, and simply sit by without acting, nature will force us to correct through dreadful pains within the framework of the remaining 233 years until the end of the 6,000 years. this painful process is called in its time, meaning in the time allotted. but the suffering will intensify and increase until each moment seems like an eternity, as time is a psychological matter. in fact, we can already feel that our lives are getting increasingly harder, and this is just the beginning. however, in the path of correction, there is no time limit. just as kabbalists throughout time achieved balance with nature, anyone today can do the same and experience the same perfection and eternity. this path is called, i will hasten it, because it accelerates time

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

s at the same time. confidence and the feeling of lack of danger both result from the effect of the surrounding light (ohr makif, and the sensing of the creator in the present. but since an individual has not yet generated appropriate corrected qualities, the creator is not sensed as the inner light (ohr pnimi, but as the surrounding light. confidence and faith are similar concepts. faith is "the psychological readiness to suffer for a goal" there are no obstacles to one s desire other than the lack of patience to exert the needed effort and weariness. thus, a strong person is the one who possesses the confidence, the patience and the strength to suffer. a weak person is the one who feels a lack of tolerance to suffering and gives up at the very onset of pressure exerted by suffering. to b

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ify and will take on a more spiritual form. the sensation of absence of spiritual fulfillment will overshadow any physical abundance. there will be nothing satisfying and nothing joyful for us. depression will spread throughout the world and the sensation of distress will not let us live our lives in peace. the result of this distress will be an increase in conflicts, terror, outbreaks of diverse psychological and psychiatric problems. these things will happen specifically with the material abundance in the background, showing us that what we lack in our world is not material sustenance, but the sensation of living. this is how kabbalah explains the process that lies ahead. the way to meet this challenge is to utilize kabbalah to understand the source of suffering. this will sweeten the su

ing exists but the perceiving individual. all former perceptions argued that there is something outside us with which we connect, whether in thought or in action. the argument that the human being is the creator s sole creation, and that, besides the perceiving individual, there is only the upper light, is difficult to comprehend. the understanding that all we feel are internal phenomena is not a psychological switch. rather, it is a fundamental change that forces us to delve within. one cannot merely agree with the new perception, but must cultivate and improve one s inner qualities to finally equalize their form with the upper light on the outside. when one s qualities change and are no longer opposite from the creator s qualities, one begins to discover the creator. in that state, one b

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

to do with them. kabbalah is a science studying the essential core of man, the higher world, the entire universe, and the creator. the outcome of that study is the discovery that mankind wishes to become like the creator. religions, however, are combinations of rituals designed by humans to support them in their earthly existence. specifically, it is the opium for the people, a method of pursuing psychological comfort. that is why baal hasulam said that the only optimal religion is love thy neighbor as thyself, since it leads to uniting with the creator. what we call religion is nothing more than a way to create feelings of stability and comfort within our shaky existence. m e a n i n g o f k a b b a l a h q: what are the sources you usually cite regarding the meaning of kabbalah? a: the k

at spirituality is, they have, in fact, no connection with the spiritual world, or any idea of it. they think that the spiritual world can be understood through music, science or popular psychology. but the spiritual world can be understood only through the study of the wisdom of kabbalah. this is a clear and concise method that must be taught by a genuine spiritual guide. no music or any dubious psychological experiences can help one attain the spiritual world. you can call what you discover with meditation or special music or exercises a spiritual world, but that is not the spirituality to which i m referring. the spiritual world i am referring to can only be revealed with the wisdom of kabbalah. the study of the method of kabbalah is a complex system comprised of man s own work, by whic

n emotions and experiences, but you can and should speak of your knowledge. when you express your emotions, others seemingly enter your situation, which might harm you. but you can teach others, and that is completely harmless to you. you are a very sharp and sensitive person, so during the teaching process you feel the enthusiasm, which is hard for you to let go of afterwards. however, this is a psychological response, not a spiritual one. s h a r i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l wo r k w i t h f r i e n d s q: the other day i felt bad for no apparent reason. prayer helped for only five minutes. i shared my pain with my friend and everything t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 123 was okay, but the next morning i felt that he was in torment. perhaps i should have suffered alone? a: you should

y appears. therefore, the most important thing to do is to read, all the time, no matter how much of the text is absorbed. t h o u g h t s d u r i n g s l e e p q: if i study a lot in the evening and i continue to think about kabbalah in my sleep, is that part of the spiritual work and progress, too? t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 127 a: what you describe is not a spiritual phenomenon, but a psychological one. the same thing will happen with any text you delve into before you go to sleep. nonetheless, the fact that you study before you go to sleep and continue to feel the text during sleep is very beneficial. we usually study kabbalah (the structure of the worlds, the sefirot, phases, light, vessels) between 3:00 am and 5:30 am before we go to work in the morning. i recommend that you

, he finds that his mind was right? why this struggle in me and how do i cope with it? s p i r i t ua l wo r k 189 a: what happens within you are inner examinations of yourself and the beginning of the study of your self. it is quite possible that you have performed this analysis of yourself earlier, before you began to study kabbalah. psychologists deal with this, as well. the difference is that psychological analysis is not done under the influence of kabbalistic texts, but by studying ourselves within the framework of this world, in the degree of the human mind. when one studies kabbalah, one s entire analysis is a consequence of the effect of the surrounding light on one s soul. therefore, you will eventually relate your feelings to the contact with the creator. read more, especially p

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

we don t understand is this will to bestow. i personally haven t the words to explain it. our minds simply do not have the curves to help us perceive something like that, because our minds operate in an egoistic system. furthermore, we are told that it is enough to change the aim of the desire, not the desire itself, in order to obtain the pleasure. this means that we are discussing a completely psychological concept, yet we will receive pleasure anyway. so what is the difference, and for whom do i receive it? this brings up the question of where is that valve i need to turn, in order to receive it? the valve is in the border between the egoism of our world and the altruism of the spiritual world. it is called the barrier. when we cross the barrier, we have completed our preparations. our

rm religious commandments. besides, the study of kabbalah increases one s egoism; increases one s desire for knowledge, and relies on self-discovery and understanding of the spiritual world, whereas religion relies on self-restriction, coercion, and settling for the limitation of desires. q: do other religions also have ways to attain the spiritual worlds? a: all other religions speak of internal psychological processes, or processes that relate to one s animate body and the power that revive it. animals, too, have bodies that operate according to certain laws, and their bodies are not that different from our own. animals can also, to a certain extent, predict the future, and even more so than people. they can also feel the other. if there is anything that relates to attaining spirituality

two properties will produce the tree of life. a spiritual individual feels the entire creation and lives in all the worlds simultaneously, eternally and happily. such a person identifies with his or her eternal soul, not with a transient body, considering the self as the soul, and the body as mere clothing. this transition from sympathizing with the body to sympathizing with the soul is a totally psychological transition and occurs to the extent that one acquires the property of bina. the fourth day of creation on the fourth day the planets appeared: the earth, the sun and the moon. thus, the phases of correction were created the days, months, and years. correction occurs in both the collective creation and in each and every specific particle. creation itself is called soul or adam, and it

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

immortality and the redemption of death. london: darton, longman and todd, 1990. aquino, michael a. michael aquino (b. october 16, 1946, founder of the temple of set, was born in san francisco, california. after earning a b.a (1968) in political science from the university of california, santa barbara, he was commissioned in the army as a special operations officer (intelligence, special forces, psychological operations, civil affairs, and politico-military affairs. just before a 1969 1970 tour of duty in vietnam, he joined the church of satan, founded by anton lavey, and was ordained to its priesthood upon his return to the united states. assigned by the army to fort knox, kentucky, he organized a local grotto in nearby louisville, then gradually became the senior coordinator of grotto a

scare of the 1980s. during one such witch-hunt at the presidio of san francisco in 1987, he and his wife were accused by a christian chaplain of ritual abuse, but a subsequent investigation refuted this. neither of the aquinos has ever been charged with any crime whatever. aquino s unique background in both the church of satan/temple of set and such arcane governmental fields as intelligence and psychological operations has often excited the interest of conspiracy theorists and religious extremists, and he remains an object of curiosity and controversy in occult circles as well. see also church of satan; temple of set for further reading: flowers, stephen e, lords of the left hand path. smithville, tx: runa-raven press, 1997. mandelbaum,w. adam, the psychic battlefield: a history of the m

riters who claimed to find infernal backward masking in country and western music. there are several obvious problems with this point of view. in the first place, it assumes the existence of a diabolical conspiracy that is implausible to almost everyone outside the conservative christian subculture. in the second place, even if such mischief was actually taking place in satanic recording studios, psychological studies have demonstrated that such messages infernal or otherwise have absolutely no influence on listeners behaviors. this second point was highlighted by several court cases involving accusations of backward masking. beginning in the 1980s, a series of different lawsuits that proposed to sue various heavy metal groups and their recording studios for the supposedly baneful effects

e; visions of the daughters of albion, in which free love is defended; the first book of urizen, containing an account of the creation of the material world and of humankind burdened with the problem of evil; europe; the book of los; the book of ahania; the song of los. his two later and longer poems are milton and jerusalem. in milton the whole problem of an evil world is correlated with his own psychological struggles. it is in this poem that blake asks whether jerusalem could have been built amid england s dark, satanic mills. in his final epic jerusalem, on the other hand, man awakes from error and is finally redeemed by union with god. his last major poem, the everlasting gospel, is a series of fragments expressing his unorthodox view of christianity and the life of christ. he painted

rinary laboratories prosaic findings, and these generating disbelief, rejection, and even suspicions of cover-up. by the fall of 1974, concern about elusive, uncatchable cattle mutilators had spread through the prairie and plains states, fueled by rumor and speculation if not much solid evidence. popular paranoia focused on three hypothetical culprits: a secret government agency conducting secret psychological-warfare or biochemical experiments; extraterrestrials working to inscrutable alien ends; and satanists performing ritual sacrifices, possibly as a prelude to killings and mutilations of human victims. each theory had its adherents and its own body of evidence. the satanist interpretation took an intriguing turn in 1974, when kansas state senator ross doyen, who had spoken publicly ab

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

erforming this; if we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself. go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea. let us consider what the words can mean. the .taking of life. can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha.s speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the buddha himself, the central and cardinal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which isolates it absolutely from all other religious metaphysic

t the vaunted virgins who would soil no hem of vesture to save their brother from the worm that dieth not! the works of george archibald bishop will speak for themselves; it would be both impertinent and superfluous in me to point out in detail their many and varied excellences, or their obvious faults. the raison d tre, though, of their publication, is worthy of especial notice. i refer to their psychological sequence, which agrees with their chronological order. his lifehistory, as well as his literary remains, gives us an idea of the progression of diabolism as it really is, not as it is painted. note also (1) the increase of selfishness in pleasure (2) the diminution of his sensibility to physical charms. pure and sane is his early work; then he is carried into the outer current of the

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

sion in the late- icelandic thorsteins saga bajarmagns. in gan interpretation of the myth of orr fs encounter with geirro.r and his daughters, h in speculum norroenum: norse studies in memory of gabriel turville-petre, ed. ursula dronke, gu.run p. helgadottir, gerd wolfgang weber, and hans-bekker nielsen([odense] odense university press, 1981, 370.391, margaret clunies ross offered an essentially psychological reading, in which thor had to free himself from gthe female objects of his primary bonding and the destructive rivalry with his father h (p. 390. gerd giantess wife of frey. gerd is the daughter of the giants gymir (geyser according to one source) and aurboda. frey caught sight of her from odin fs seat, hlidskjalf, fell in love with her, and dispatched his servant skirnir to woo her

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

hese words in union represent the great work and 19 infinite possibility of the magickian. the individual is no longer bound by the dogmatic definitions of the forefathers, black or white magick, black brothers; all of this in itself means nothing. either you are on the path of your true will or developing it, or you are not. the concepts of good and evil are only relative within the self and the psychological make up of the individual. seek to master, control and move on. you may use this circle for any rituals you wish, such as ceremonial or solitary workings. rituals of chaos and summoning may be done within this circle, and the grand witches sabbat circle may be used as the circle to perform both the bornless or headless one ritual and congress cum daemone or the ritual of the evil gen

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

m. the scientific method has worked very successfully for many decades and has resulted in countless groundbreaking scientific and technical innovations. there is presently no reason to turn it upside down. unfortunately, scott also notes that many biology teachers are now deemphasizing evolution because it s just too much trouble. although this position is understandable, it is discouraging that psychological factors complicate the evolution versus creationism issue even further. surely, this is the wedge at work. to combat this trend, we strongly encourage parents to the dangers of creationism 193 become vocal, serve on school boards, and provide encouragement to teachers and principals who want to maintain sanity in the science classroom. we must maintain the technological prominence of

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

mber that in the first degree, east was at the top of the board; here west is at the top. the mystical death, symbolized by the experience of the master mason's degree is the cause of this change in orientation. when he started as an apprentice the candidate considered himself to be a physical being. as he progressed through the apprentice and fellow craft degrees he came to realize that he was a psychological being who possessed a body. now, after the death of the self, he realizes himself to be a spiritual being who possesses a psyche and a body. with this realization his orientation changes; and he looks to the west, toward the others who are striving along the path to the east. now he can share what he has learned and offer assistance to those who seek it. that is, he travels. west to

MAGIC AND SPELLS

rcane material component: apinch of sulfur or phosphorus. flensing evocation level: sor/wiz 8 components: v, s, m casting time: 1 action range: close (25 ft+ 5 ft./2 levels) targets: one corporeal creature duration: up to 4 rounds (see text) saving throw: fortitude partial spell resistance: yes you literally strip the flesh from a corporeal creature's body. each round, the target suffers pain and psychological trauma that literally undermines the spirit. the assauli deals 2d6 points of damage and 1d6 points of temporary charisma and constitution damage. a fortitude save negates the temporary charisma and constitution damage and reduces the normal damage by half. the target can make a saving throw each round to reduce the damage in that round. flensing has no effect on creatures in gaseous

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

t, established itself at irak. hassan sabbah, the founder of the order, known as the "old man of the mountain" is suspected of having controlled his followers by the use of narcotics. hassan made his followers believe that they were in paradise, where they would be forever if they implicitly obeyed him while they were alive. de quincey, in his confessions of an opium eater, describes the peculiar psychological effects produced by this product of the poppy, and the use of a similar drug may have given rise to the idea of paradise which filled the minds of the yezidees. the philosophers of all ages have taught that the visible universe was but a fractional part of the whole, and that by analogy the physical body of man is in reality the least important part of his composite constitution. mos

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

g with your portentous hints. sum up your audience or victim before you slyly murmur in their ears. another, more mundane reason for preserving a modicum of secrecy is this: though the burning days are over, you must still keep one eye open for the law on one or two points. for instance, should one of your wax voodoo dolls be brought into court and shown as sufficient evidence of your practice of psychological intimidation upon an intended victim, you could find yourself in trouble with a lawsuit on your hands and heavy damages may be awarded against you. witchcraft pure and simple may not be illegal in western non-catholic countries any more, but you as a practising witch can find yourself in faintly treacherous waters if you are not always wary of where you are heading. as a witch, you s

from the sheer fun of it, is that clothing inhibits the emanation of your witch power. as an explanation or justification of the belief, i have never felt it held much water. witch power is not easily impeded by mere clothing. it passes through walls and traverses wide distances easily enough, so why should a few flimsy garments prove such a barrier to it? no, the chief reason for the nudity is a psychological one, the state of release from tension, mundane cares, and sexual inhibition is the aim being striven for here. so if you feel that wearing no clothes may put you in the frame of mind where your magic will work all the better, then that is what you must indeed do. careful though! remember prying mother-in-law. lock the door! however, for those who live in chilly climates or who aren'

uniformity of dress is desirable often zealous witches will possess two robes for that very reason; a uniform one for sabbats and esbats, and a more individualistic one for private use. again your witch name and appropriate signs may be embroidered on the hem or breast of the garment if you desire, but this really isn't necessary. indeed the tabard itself is not entirely necessary. it is merely a psychological prop to put you in the right frame of mind for magic, and all the rituals and processes can be as easily performed wearing your ordinary, everyday clothes just as long as they don't work to your disadvantage by bringing you back down to earth again with a bump, that is. your witches' working tools in order to perform any act of successful ritual witchcraft, you must have your set of

wer can be projected by strong mental action alone. however, most practitioners find it much easier to do when accompanied by a gesture of some sort. strangely enough, witch power seems to be more strongly emitted from some areas of the body than others. these are: the eyes, the mouth, the hands, and the genital organs. because of this fact, the gesture has a more important function than merely a psychological prop for the practitioner. in fact, when you wish to exercise your witch powers directly, especially in sexual matters, there are three things you should endeavour to do: 1. fix your victim intently with your eyes. 2. get into manual contact with him. 3. contrive to breath on him somehow. no doubt these things will all be second nature to the seasoned seducer, but magically speaking

in chapter 2. of course, if you are solemnly informed by a malevolent rival that you are about to be magically strafed, and your bad luck promptly begins from that time onwards, then you would appear to be a fool to ignore the more obvious root cause, in favour of some nebulous theory concerning an obscure self-destruction wish. actually, really skilful practitioners tend to divine their victim's psychological weak spots, and then play upon their fears, aiming their attack precisely at those deep-mind blind spots where there is already a built-in self-destruct mechanism ready to be triggered. the most deadly attack is the least suspected one. the main thing to avoid in all occasions of suspected magical attack is abandoning one's judgement to overriding fear. the descent into paranoia is o

MEANING OF MASONRY

apter itself, that on the holy royal arch will probably prove difficult of comprehension by those unversed in the literature and psychology of religious mysticism; if so, the reading of it may be deferred or neglected. but since a survey of the masonic system would, like the system itself, be incomplete without reference to that supreme degree, and since that degree deals with matters of advanced psychological and spiritual experience about which explanation must always be difficult, the subject has been treated here with as much simplicity of statement as is possible and rather with a view to indicating to what great heights of spiritual attainment the craft degrees point as achievable, than with the expectation that they will be readily comprehended by readers without some measure of mys

ot the solar orb that was miraculously stayed in its course in violation of natural law, but that the "sun" in question denotes an enlightened perceptive state experienced by every one who in this" valley of ajalon" undertakes the task of self-conquest and" fighting the battles of the lord" against his own lower propensities. we have now spoken of the senior and junior wardens in their respective psychological significances and as being described as the" moon" and" sun" in this connection it is well to point out here that the lights of both moon and sun become extinguished in the darkness of the third degree. in the great work of self-transformation they are lights and helps up to a point. when that point is reached they are of no further avail; the grip of each of them proves a slip and t

o latter resting on the first-named as their ground or base. as this triple symbol is the first object his outward eye gazes upon after enlightenment, so in correspondence what they emblematize is the first truth his inward eye is meant to recognize and contemplate upon. he is also made aware of three emblematic lesser lights, described as alluding to the" sun" moon" and" master of the lodge (the psychological significance of which has already been explained in our interpretation of the officers of the lodge. now the fact is that the candidate can only see the three greater lights by the help of the three lesser ones. in other words the lesser triad is the instrument by which he beholds the greater one; it is his own perceptive faculty (subject) looking out upon something larger (object) w

t instructiveness and rites with a distinctive purpose which should not be profaned by casual perfunctory performance or without understanding what they imply. as a flower" opens its lodge" when it unfolds its petals and displays its centre to the sun which vitalizes it, so the opening of a masonic lodge is sacramental of opening out the human mind and heart to god. it is a dramatized form of the psychological processes involved in so doing. three degrees or stages of such opening are postulated. first, one appropriate to the apprentice stage of development; a simple sursum corda! or call to" lift up your hearts" above the everyday level of external things. second, a more advanced opening, adapted to those who are themselves more advanced in the science and capable of greater things than a

a true die or square meet for the fabric of the temple designed by the great architect to be built in the jerusalem above out of perfected human souls. the apprentice-work, which relates to the subdual of the sense-nature and its propensities, being achieved, the next stage is the development and control of the intellectual nature; the investigation of the" hidden paths of nature (i.e, the human psychological nature) and science (the gnosis of self-knowledge, which, pushed to its limit, the candidate is told" leads to the throne of god himself" and reveals the ultimate secrets of his own nature and the basic principles of intellectual as distinct from moral truth. it should be noted that the candidate is told that he is now" permitted to extend his researches" into these hidden paths. the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ped by the nostalgic reveries of bygone daysand golden ages where all was peace and plenty. it is a truism that mankind is at homein nature, not in any kind of metropolis. this probably holds true for all ages on theearth. it is commonly known that many persons involved in the sciences are overwhelminglycold blooded and inhuman. but such persons are also found in the political, sociologi-cal, and psychological sciences. they are found involved in the medical professionsand they are behind many other industries. they appear to be the paradigm authors inmodern times, leading mankind to destruction with every new diversion. are suchbeings the progeny of the necromancers of atlantis? are they homo atlantis whochose to hearken to the alien dna instead of the homo sapiens strains? are these sci

ic manipulation..teilhard de chardin, who has given us the concept of the noosphere, a level of existencethat is to be permanently dominated by human intellect and planning, and which our speciesmust now adapt if it is to fulfill its destiny (theodore roszak, where the wasteland ends. protestantism was crafted as a perfect a la carte work ethic oriented religion. it wasto engender the appropriate psychological disposition in the masses. it succeeded. rarely has it been publicly revealed that colonialism is based on a closely guarded,occult agenda. this move of englands aristocracy to launch an empire was the begin-ning of a new phase in the history of the serpent race. it signaled the beginning ofthe modern age. the later age of enlightenment and the subsequent industrial agewere also stag

nning of a 20 year period where elite american students of wundt in germany return andbecome heads of psychology departments at harvard, university of pennsylvania, cornell, and allmajor universities and colleges. wundt trains james cattell, who returns to the u.s. and trains over 300in the wundtian system which, with help from the carnegie and rockefeller foundations, eventuallyassume control of psychological testing in the united states for all the soldiers of the first world war. 1880 in denmark citizens consume 29 pounds of sugar each annually. 1880 recorded death rate from diabetes in denmark is 1.8 per 100,000. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation335 appendix f: general chronology of events 1880 britain import 105,508 chests of opium into china. 1880 smallpox vaccinat

n psychologist gerhard adler and facilitates his escape to swit-zerland (cousin of herman gring. 1936 i.g. farben produces zyklon b gas for extermination camps. 1936 anti-communist pact signed by japan and germany. 1936 roosevelt policies in the pacific force the japanese to capitulate or fight. 1936 second wave of ufo sightings in scandinavia. 1936 matthias gring establishes german institute for psychological research and psychotherapy,dubbed the gring institute. the institutes work in psychotherapy was supported by the luftwaffe andappendix f: general chronology of events360atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation had ongoing professional contact with the reuch criminal police office, the ss lebensborn, theleague of german girls and individual members of the nazi hierarchy. f

tish foreign intelligence in 1916.one of the curious books written by wells was the open conspiracy: blue prints for a world revolu-tion. huxley's initiation into psychedelic substance was provided by aleister crowley. it is thought bysome that the british push of psychedelic chemicals on the united states is reminiscent of the paradigmof opium in china. 1953 tavistock institute, connected to the psychological warfare division of british intelligence andfunded by the ford foundation, british defense ministry, and harvard university, sponsors conferenceson such subjects as the dialectics of liberation, hosted by psychoanalyst r.d. laing and attended byangela davis and stokely carmichael. 1953 dr. frank olsen suicides after lsd dose by cia. 1953 dr.sidney gottlieb runs cia drug programs. 195

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

and blood life essence as we have made reference to qi or chi, astral energy. life energy is taken from human beings without harming them. life energy is the aura and the very essence which is slightly larger than the human body. the mind directly influences the amount and strength of this chi energy. whether you find subjective confirmation in the existence of chi or not, please take note of the psychological foundations of predatory 24 spiritualism. this process aligns the mind to a specific type of luciferian thinking a way of approach. approaching things in a certain way will effect what you get in return. if you start a small building project for your house because you want a recording room you will no doubt work with a higher sense of urgency than if you are building it for your anno

lding project for your house because you want a recording room you will no doubt work with a higher sense of urgency than if you are building it for your annoying aunt who is coming to live with you. the power of positive thinking means a lot, anyone as a luciferian should approach life in a positive and productive way. control of emotions is essential in any successful magical practice. with the psychological and otherwise possible dangers in the luciferian path, it is important to have the control approach to the actual practice. a good place to start is ahrimanic yoga as described in liber hvhi. the chakras are important in channeling and focusing chi and the associations of the archdaevas therein. to start with taromati, moving upward through the spine will certainly activate a sense o

ferent days. you may notice by this process the focus individual will grow tired and sick. use caution in ritual focused vampirism. responsibility is of course the most important. people should never be harmed by any vampyric process. 6. rituals are essential in establishing a link with the luciferian current. it does not matter if you believe in the subjective spirit world or if you view it as a psychological link or both. practice, practice and practice. record results! dream vampyrism 1. utilizing ahrimanic yoga techniques (liber hvhi) gain complete and calm control of the body. this calm should be near perfect. 2. meditate on your chosen victim before sleeping. visualize how you wish to drain their energy. 3. starting with your mind and face, visualize your astral body shape shifting i

to be used up carelessly and without purpose. have you not noticed when you exercise you feel vital and direct mentally? the same is such in yoga practice. vampirism is the consuming of this energy, from the earth and other life around us. 49 vampirism or predatory spirituality is applied in the real world and in the ritual circle, never applying to consuming blood to any extent. if applied to a psychological aspect vampirism is the subconscious affirmation that i or the self is the only god that is, there is no other. how do you know this? if you can have knowledge by interaction with other people specifically a woman, then you know you are not that woman. take for instance the word, perspicacity. the meaning of this word according to the webster dictionary is: acuteness of perception, d

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

hat they can use microphones to produce noise they otherwise would be unable to indulge the ears of those present with. if our eyes were sensitive to the spirit world, we would see orbs and shadows moving about our homes countless times in a single day; some objects, which we know to be inanimate, may even appear alive. this spiritual traffic is quite normal, and usually not harmful. the possible psychological effects on those who are sensitive to the spirit world (in a world of those who aren t) could be crippling, and those sensitive people who cannot reconcile the material and spirit worlds are more readily labeled insane. cats, and a few other animals, can see more of the spirit world and you may find them transfixed by seemingly empty space; this empty space may only be empty in your

n in human form. jinn are said to cause strife and illness among humans and, although not all jinn are evil, delight in making hardships for mankind. jinn who are wholly evil, and operate as direct agents of satan, are called shaitan, and the more powerful jinn are called afreet. as stated previously, the possession of the jinn is often responsible for the worst crimes ,the worst acts of impulse, psychological problems, and many physical illnesses; headaches, insomnia, nightmares, laziness, and anti-social behavior have all been frequently attributed to the influence of jinn. muslims also believe in the vampiric nature of jinn, claiming that those who sleep in the presence of jinn will wake up tired and depleted. muslims, and members of the occult, believe that there is some kind of contra

pecially these days, regarded the common man as unworthy. so even though i agree with their reasoning, as your author and humble narrator, i'm sure it's quite obvious that i agree just not enough. i believe in disclosure, because the facts that these magicians know about the world does affect the average man everyday. one example of many: magicians know that many cases of mental disorders are not psychological, but spiritual. still, they promote the psychological assertions of men like freud and darwin who they know to be wrong, and have us popping anti-depressants that they know won't work (and perhaps opening the mind to even more spiritual influence. is it any wonder that, almost comically, depression, psychotic episodes, and suicide are side-effects of anti-depression and anti-psychoti

sicknesses caused by the sun. an extremely hot day can be overwhelming for most people, but the vampire can find--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 64 himself in danger, as opposed to the human who would simply be made uncomfortable by the sweltering heat. headaches, nausea, dizziness, sunburns, and marked weakness can be experienced by even moderate(by our standards) exposure to sunlight. the psychological characteristics of the vampire are generally the same as humans, with perhaps the possible exception of an increase of pragmatism and detachment; we humans rarely known them as the warmest individuals among us. coldness and disloyalty come easier for this flock. they are also extremely predatory, whether this characteristic is on account of their lifestyle, or whether it truly is inh

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

n audiences, and civic clubs to professional societies of medicine. on the basis of this exposure, i can safely say that this topic excites the most powerful of feelings from people of many emotional types and walks of life. yet, despite all this interest it remains true that it as very difficult for most of us to talk about death. there are at least two reasons for this. one of them is primarily psychological and cultural: the subject of death is taboo. we feel, perhaps only subconsciously, that to be in contact with death in any way, even indirectly, somehow confronts us with the prospect of our own deaths, draws our own deaths closer and makes them more real and thinkable. for example, most medical students, myself included, have found that even the remote encounter with death which occ

w seems quite obvious. it has occurred to me in retrospect that it wasn't entirely concern for the person whose remains i saw there, although that feeling certainly figured, too. what i was seeing on that table was a symbol of my own mortality. in some way, if only pre-consciously, the thought must have been in my mind "that will happen to me, too" likewise, talking about death can be seen on the psychological level as another way of approaching it indirectly. no doubt many people have the feeling that to talk about death at all is in effect to conjure it up mentally, to bring it closer in such a way that one has to face up to the inevitability of one's own eventual demise. so, to spare ourselves this psychological trauma, we decide just to try to avoid the topic as much as possible. the s

hem very openly. i am convinced, in fact, that an enormous mass of material lies hidden n the minds of persons who have had such experiences but who, for fear of being labelled "crazy" or "over-imaginative" have never related them to more than one or two close friends or relatives. in addition, the general public obscurity of the topic of near-death encounters seems, to stem in part from a common psychological phenomenon involving attention. a lot of what we hear and see every day goes unregistered in our conscious :ands. if our attention is drawn to something in a dramatic way, however, we tend to notice it hereafter. many a person has had the experience learning the meaning of a new word and then seeing the word in everything he picks up to read for the next few days. the explanation is

from new jersey, a georgia veterinarian and many others several years ago banded together and conspired to carry out an elaborate hoax against me. however, i don't regard this to be a very likely possibility! if they are not overtly lying, perhaps they misrepresenting in a more subtle way. isn't it possible that over the years, they have elaborated stories? this question points to- the well-known psychological phenomenon in which a person may start with a fairly simple account of an experience or event and over a period of time develop it into a very elaborate narrative. with each telling a subtle detail is added, the speaker coming eventually to believe it himself, until at last the story is so embellished as to bear little resemblance to the original. i do not believe that this mechanism

lanations which might theoretically be proposed, there are a few which have been suggested quite frequently in the audiences which i have addressed. accordingly, i shall now deal with these more common explanations, and with another which, though it has never been proposed to me, might well have been. i have somewhat arbitrarily divided them into tree types: supernatural, natural (scientific, and psychological. supernatural explanations rarely, someone in one of my audiences has proposed demonic explanations of near-death experiences, suggesting that the experiences were doubtless directed by inimical forces. as a response to such explanations, i can only say this. it seems to me that the best way of distinguishing between god-directed and satan-directed experiences would be to see what th

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

is a homosexual's concept of maleness: harsh, violent, revengeful, merciless. there are no equilibrating qualities. it is geburah at its worst. it must come as a surprise to those who do not know their qabalah that this image of the male is incomplete. as a matter of fact, geburah is female. it is chesed mercy which is male. the qualities that homosexuals attribute to masculinity are nothing but psychological transference. women, who are much more qualified to judge, like men to be gentle and considerate. they want men to be strong, and hard, and even harsh, of course-but they want to feel an underlying basis of qualities which homosexuals are inclined to attribute to the female. in jewish theology there is no woman concept. the creator is 'all boy; and one must surmise that he produced t

t by chance is preserved and by design transmitted throughout fifteen centuries, it may well become the book. the bible is one of the most brutish, most cruel, most fanatic cultural records extant. its religious fables are either naive or fatuous. it has neither the loftiness of the pyramid texts nor the human compassion of the sumerian. ft has neither the subtlety of the chinese classics nor the psychological depth of the hindu. but it was the only book the west knew for centuries and look at the record of the west during those centuries! indeed "unite by thine art so that all disappear. unite not destroy. unite together under the banner of an enlightened humanity, free of all the ignorant idiocy of national, cultural or religious prejudice; free to experience the grandeur of our true ide

l statement, to be taken in the most objective way by any aspirant to initiation. all the rituals, words and signs of past initiatic orders are abrogate. you must not 1 et yourself be conned by any of them. see "the ship. asar and isa are one, that is, they are different forms of the same formula, the central formula of the minor mysteries. the difference between their rites is simply a matter of psychological convenience. see liber 175, verse 2, for this important point "let asar be the adorant. in our system, the candidate presents himself before horus, to invoke him, under the paraphernalia of asar. if the candidate is wise, he will make sure that he possesses the magical and mystical powers of which the paraphernalia are merely the symbols. for ra-hoor-khuit demands that you bind the w

'because' would be explained by a colon preceding it instead of a note of interrogation, which may have been due to my haste,ignorance, and carelessness. then "for why" may be understood "for the benefit of this mr. why to satisfy your childish clamour for a reason i will now repeat my remarks in an alternative form such that even your stupidity can scarcely fail to observe that i have sealed my psychological explanation in cipher" we find accordingly that the arising "of me in thee (he persists in the error) constitutes a state wherein "thou knewest not. by "knewest" we may understand the function of hadit (still he persists, intellectually and conjugally united with nuit. see book 4, part iii, for gn, the root meaning both 'to know' and 'to beget (this is better) and 'not' is nuit (but

proves that the "rape" by aiwass of the mind of aleister crowley was the result of the formulated aspiration of this mind to be raped. otherwise, aiwass would not have done it. it can never be stated too clearly that true initiates never interfere with the true will of the least and weakest [senseless expression from above the abyss, but. human being) he combines in these few words (a) a correct psychological explanation of the situation (he does (b) a correct magical explanation of that explanation (ibidem (c) a personal rebuke (not so a reminder. he interprets it as rebuke because the ego is still resentful) to which i had no possible reply, involving a knowledge of my own mental state which was superior to my own. these two verses are sufficient in themselves to demonstrate the praeter

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

nal worship. it was natural and indispensable for each roman collegium to have its tutelary deities, just as every family had its lares (household 12 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages gods. it was in this celebration of common worship that the affiliated members recognized each other often through the employ of gestures, signs, and ritual touch that had a sacred and psychological, perhaps even physiological, aspect. these signs also became the means used by members to recognize their colleagues, thereby guaranteeing the sanctity of craft secrets and protecting them from the profane. this necessity must have made itself felt in the collegia of builders who followed the legions on their campaigns. a collegium's divine protectors could be chosen by the order fro

ONYX TABLET OF SET

complex that a summary treatment of them is impossible. without a doubt the satanic priesthood is far more difficult to attain than the priesthood of any conventional church. taken into consideration are the candidate's past achievements, present activities, future potential, onyx tablet: ot.o.4.7 temple of set author: michael a. aquino iv date: 1974 revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce and psychological makeup. from the time of a candidate's initial nomination to the issuance of such a communique as this one, an exhaustive examination lasting at least one year is pursued by representatives of the council. those who fail to stand up under this scrutiny are simply never made aware of their nominations. within the scope of the i and ii, allowances are made for the ability and skill lev

r it permissible, under any circumstances, for a member of the priesthood to disobey a directive of the high priest or the council of nine? what is your understanding of the principle of consistency as applied to the office of the satanic priesthood? how do you react to skeptical inquiries concerning satanism and the church of satan? what is your rationale for this? what do you consider to be the psychological basis behind satanic ritual? does your interpretation justify impulsive behavior- such as the casting of an emotionallymotivated curse- under ritual circumstances? what is your interpretation of the tradition of the making of a formal pact with the devil? as a member of the priesthood, what use would you make of this interpretation? the church of satan has occasionally been accused o

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

au personified a fallen version of isaac fs gevurah. this fallen gevurah is violence and murder. in contrast, all of jacob fs sons were considered worthy to carry on the line and serve as ancestors of the jewish people. this is the simple meaning of the sages f statement that ghis bed was perfect. h kabbalistically, the reason abraham and isaac produced unworthy offspring was because of their own psychological imbalances. these imbalances did not imply any error on their part, since they each personified necessary stages in the development of the idea of the jewish people, but their consequences were nonetheless such as they were .translated from sha far hapesukim 61 parashat lech lecha [second installment] this is a continuation of the first installment. it is suggested that the reader re

her divine soul will be stunted, and its full manifestation will have to wait until later on in life. but nonetheless, the very fact that the body develops is enough to obligate the person to full performance of the torah fs commandments at the age of bar- or bat-mitzvah, for physical development brings with it a minimal measure of spiritual development no matter what. in other words, the normal psychological development and maturity that accomopanies physical development is enough to give the growing child the ability to think for himself or herself and contemplate his or her role in society, and if the child were to use this ability properly, he or she could (theoretically, at least) arrive at the conclusion that g-d exists, he has a law for humanity to follow, and so forth. every thirt

he arizal on parashat bo (3) 16 beit chochmah right ear gimel binah left ear dalet netzach right eye kaf hod left eye pei tiferet right nostril reish da fat left nostril tav malchut mouth as we said, in the following system, the nose is considered as one entity and the skull is considered. nisan is associated with the gulgalta [of nukva. the gulgalta( gskull h) of a partzuf is its keter, which in psychological terms is the will to actualize the content of the partzuf. the exodus from egypt was and is an act of will, as we see from the fact that those jews who did not want leave egypt remained there, perishing in the plague of darkness. iyar and sivan are associated with the two ears [of nukva. iyar is the month of counting the omer, the preparation for the giving of the torah, which occurr

of seven. as we have explained previously, every sefirah subdivides into sub-sefirot, so the full experience of the emotions together with their expression is 7 x 7, or 49. this number thus represents the consummate consciousness of emotion, a state of awareness in which one interprets everything and reacts to everything base on his emotional makeup. now, important as the emotions are in the full psychological functioning man, they cannot be relied upon themselves to provide him with the proper consciousness he needs to interpret and respond properly to the world. this is because the emotions are entirely subjective. in order for a person to rise above.be free.of the confines of his own subjectivity, he must use his intellect. thus, we are taught in the talmud that there are fifty ggates h

the priest had to wear linen garments in order to accomplish that which was described above in reference to the sackcloth. in other words, removing the residue of the sacrifice that could not be assimilated into divinity is analogous to neutralizing the 400 evil hairs of esau, which provide sustenance for the forces of evil. in chassidut, the kabbalistic dynamic just described is translated into psychological terms reflected and relevant to daily life, as follows: the sacrificial service is paralleled by the process of prayer. in both cases, the animal elements of man are elevated and refined by the fiery passion of the heart aroused by singing g-d fs praises and contemplating his infinity. however, also in both cases, there is an element of residual animal life force that cannot be eleva

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

bring the candidate into the order of the golden dawn as well as to the light. this is not unlike edinger's explanation in ego and archetype of the circular development of the ego-self axis of which the anima may be the bridge. the "night" is the unconscious, and the "day" increased consciousness. edinger refers to an alternating process of ego-self separation and ego-self union as a spiral-like psychological development throughout all of life. whereas this is natural to the human condition, the system of the golden dawn acts as a precise catalytic agent which accelerates this growth toward soul much as a "hot house" or "grow light" influences the quality and development of plant growth. one may ask why the necessity for "acceleration" considering the world's current political arena and t

not only what the golden dawn is based upon, but why it "works! wolf's work echoes regardie's intuitive leap of fifty years ago when regardie felt (as in the above quotation) that psychology would find its "logical conclusion and fruition" within the golden dawn system! although wolf makes no reference to the golden dawn or l.v.x. per se, he has dealt a death knell to a classical physics model of psychological theory while a quantum mechanics model has been astoundingly and secretly kerneled within the profound symbology and initiatory technique of the golden dawn system for countless years! to quote wolf "it is my dream that quantum physics will bridge the gap between science and mysticism. as such it must lead thinkers and researchers to a new view of human behavior. b.f. skinner was not

he aphorism, paraphrased: when the there should be a relaxed attitude that one is guided in spite of oneself! brought into contact with a group reflect upon. all groups have a heatedly denied by the group. regardie particularly effective in activating while this may be true, it has been most benign and well-intentioned of all kinds and ultimately with professor of mine once commented frontier for psychological research roles) was power! participation parental and sibling projections play. the student's only safeguard is not easily come by! regardie felt through was for the individual work. his adamant insistence upon while driving back to his home tentative drizzling rain, regardie seven years to recover from his had offered him rest and asylum of glastonbury in england. there his life fur

k d which should answer the average need rather well. it is logan clendenning's the hzi nanb ody. it once appeared in a paperback edition, which was rapidly sold out. i am hoping it will soon be reprinted in a similar edition. the following books are recommended in lieu of those mentioned in the text. from my viewpoint, they are more up-to-date and therefore more useful. for a general outline of psychological functioning, i would suggest psychology by norman mum (houghton mifflin, boston. on the dynamic side, an elementary textbook of psychoanalysis by charles brenner (anchor books, new york, 1957) is superb, to be followed by man and his symbols edited by carl g. jung (doubleday, new york, 1964. the function of the orgasm by wilhelm reich (orgone institute press, new york, 1942) is a mus

ic pack or a set of crude amateurish drawings as i have, makes no difference. the effort alone will have made strong multi-sensory impressions on his psyche. these will be drawn upon, consciously or unconsciously, when divining. urthermore,s ome of the character descriptions given of the court cards give one pause. these are evidently not the work of a mere gypsy fortune teller. they betray sound psychological insights of an unusually penetrating nature, and many a professional writer has drawn on them in one way or another. i know at least a couple of books which have used them at great length, though without acknowledgement, but in this instance that does not mean very much. some abstruse teaching relative to the tarot and other germane matters is scat10 the golden dawn tered through sev

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

that secret commonwealth which they perceived. the reality of this otherworld or dimension was accepted by the celts, and indeed by kirk himself. a re-evaluation of kirk, based upon his own comments and perceptions in addition to related individual items of folklore or belief, is long overdue. when we approach his work in this manner, we find it in keeping with the perennial mystical and magical/psychological traditions of the world. furthermore it offers firm historical evidence that dates active traditions of otherworld vision, magical techniques, and physical translation into normally unseen dimensions. worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (6 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker betwe

d by me, but stated in several places by kirk himself that there was an initiatory and instructional tradition connected to seership, and a metaphysics and philosophy of the fairy traditions. the majority of the comments and cross-references or comparative examples, therefore, deal with this undertone (an apt word) of a wisdom-tradition in connection with fairy lore. i have dealt with some of the psychological or psychic dynamics of traditional themes elsewhere (see bibliography, so in this book have limited the commentary solely to those parts of kirk's text which seem, either subtly, or quite openly, to assert a perennial wisdom-tradition. it is not too obscure a task to detect the presence of such material; we have many fragmentary records of it from the ancient world, from early christ

l tales, songs and dramas preserved in common consciousness. it is vitally important to avoid the pitfalls represented by the models of psychology and 'unified' symbol systems, wherein all aspects of dream or vision are stuffed into intellectually contrived moulds for preservation and future labeling. all symbolism is not related to each and every part of the psyche and the universe, and both the psychological-materialist model and the religious-unity model that are rife in our modern culture are capable of great damage through their vapid lack of direction. appendix 4: thomas rhymer 146 it is correct to state that the various symbolic entities merge one into the other, but this occurs only through transformation within the apprehending consciousness. in other words, we have to change befo

RUBY TABLET OF SET

e socialists/radical left because they insist on ignoring "the actual inequality of man" hence the ideal socialist state is simply a tyranny of the most inferior and the most stupid. since all ideals, all horizons have been shown to be false, the creative individual reacts against this intolerable movement towards the "last man" with an impulse of nihilism. nihilism as nietzsche conceives it is a psychological sickness, a tendency towards selfdestruction born of resentment of one's perceived impotence in the face of a terrible, degenerate, yet seemingly inevitable future. this nihilism, continues nietzsche, is false and unnecessary. it is caused by moral training [in particular christianity] which suggests that we must be forgiven for existing, that life is a burden, that self-love is sinf

near to us and, saddest of all, few more "heroes" to challenge stasis. there exist only ennui. look at them very closely when next you walk the street or view a cinema or television program. watch them: the masses of moving flesh going nowhere, the rhythm of perpetual motion, moving about with no purpose but basic, animal-like cravings for food, social stasis, and self-defense. de lubicz puts the psychological, ultimate developed state of man at about 17 years old, on a personal level. in the temple in man is shown the "crowning of the skull" thesis to illustrate more than what seems simply to be adulthood. this "crowning" has not yet been achieved by mankind. there may have been those isolated cases mentioned earlier, but i doubt t. i believe, in accordance with ancient egyptian tradition

ay have been those isolated cases mentioned earlier, but i doubt t. i believe, in accordance with ancient egyptian tradition, that man cannot achieve this "crowning" in his present state of development. not yet, at least, and not the man we know. in my view this ancient premise is correct. man. all men. has reached what we could consider the age of 17; the total mass of humanity has a 17-year-old psychological make-up. please think deeply about that. the following scale may serve as a guide: psychology age in years early organism incubation "ape" 1 fire& self-defending 3 basic farmer (gerzean) 5 beyond this lay very large questions. questions concerning the glory of the past, the nonsensical direction of the present, and the limitations of the future. naturally all that man has accomplishe

s are threatened in order to force an idea on a few thousand people of a lesser race in some obscure corner of the world. this contradicts sane logic. sadly, it is symptomatic of a global death-march in the physical sense as well. masses of humans are entrenched in a few groups of masses of humans. these masses plot against other masses for political, religious, or societal classification. in the psychological and personal senses, a very few as yet have hopes for a hari seldon-type of escape. the present foundation exists in the biological bodies of a handful of individuals. not enough to make much difference, but enough to forward for themselves that same, personalized effort of times gone by. to perfect the state of life, to enhance the quality of the present, and to escape the fate of t

rs at anyone, or to make amateur psychologists out of anyone. however, the level of self awareness and deep personal work that characterize the typical setian opens the door to self help techniques being of real value in those initial years of xeper. and perhaps even later. to provide the foundation for this discussion, i will present here a summary of the history of the use of "integration" as a psychological term relevant to personality development. the reference used is the first volume of a two volume set of hardcover texts, the handbook of family psychology and therapy, edited by luciano l'abate, and published by dorsey press, 1985. of special note is chapter 3: personality development in the family by clifford h. swenson, jr, of the department of psychological sciences, at purdue uni

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

urther back, the knowledge of third world drug-dumping arose in every person present to give substance to the speaker's insinuations- because what you believe depends on what you've seen- not only what is visible, but what you are prepared to look in the face- and anyhow, something had to explain horns and hoofs; in those policed medical wards, anything could happen "and thirdly" jumpy continued "psychological breakdown, loss of sense of self, inability to cope. we've seen it all before" nobody argued, not even hind; there were some truths from which it was impossible to dissent "ideologically" jumpy said "i refuse to accept the position of victim. certainly, he has been victim _ized, but we know that all abuse of power is in part the responsibility of the abused; our passiveness colludes

" alicja, on the verge of catching the plane west, berated her daughter at terminal three "i don't understand where you get these notions from" she cried amid backpackers, briefcases and weeping asian mums "you could say your father's life didn't go according to plan, either. so he should be blamed for the camps? study history, alleluia. in this century history stopped paying attention to the old psychological orientation of reality. i mean, these days, character isn't destiny any more. economics is destiny. ideology is destiny. bombs are destiny. what does a famine, a gas chamber, a grenade care how you lived your life? crisis comes, death comes, and your pathetic individual self doesn't have a thing to do with it, only to suffer the effects. this gibreel of yours: maybe he's how history

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

dy a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustained for long. the priest must still rely upon the automatic laws of the ou to order his thoughts, speech, and actions. his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming security of the ou. or, conversely, his ability to orient himself to the pu may result in his failure to maintain the intricate connections between the ou& pu. in such a case, the pu becomes a mere fantasy world ungoverned by logic and uninfluential with regard to the ou [this is the well-known "astral plane" phenomenon] now we are in a position to identif

the ou, and the results of his efforts will be uniformly successful in each case. note, however, that the will of the magister, while based within the pu for the sake of freedom of action, is still exercised upon the ou. recall that the magister is a master of magic, and that magic is the control of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. i

e below her degree to be something akin to a pyramid of the ancients: calm and detatched, achieving a great deal even by simply being. the master dwells in the city of beings dwelling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpiece of a master of the temple of set is an order. this could be the case, but there are probably a great many other ways in which the inner crystallization characteristic

will write on setian philosophy, uralic traditions, runemagic, my personal/initiatory past, gurdjieffian work. according to my current plans my first (finnish language) book will discuss "21st century religion. it will give an essentially setian vision of the religious consciousness of the 21st century. it will include a suggestive outline of the philosophical principles, cosmological approaches, psychological models etc. that i claim will be current in the 21st century. the essential thing is the open, eclectic, individualistic approach to all phenomena (well, this is too long to be described here in any meaningful detail- but i'm sure i'll discuss these subjects with members of the temple pretty soon) the point of this book is to introduce a new vision and to act as a talisman that will

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

dy a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustained for long. the priest must still rely upon the automatic laws of the ou to order his thoughts, speech, and actions. his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming security of the ou. or, conversely, his ability to orient himself to the pu may result in his failure to maintain the intricate connections between the ou& pu. in such a case, the pu becomes a mere fantasy world ungoverned by logic and uninfluential with regard to the ou [this is the well-known "astral plane" phenomenon] now we are in a position to identif

the ou, and the results of his efforts will be uniformly successful in each case. note, however, that the will of the magister, while based within the pu for the sake of freedom of action, is still exercised upon the ou. recall that the magister is a master of magic, and that magic is the control of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. i

e below her degree to be something akin to a pyramid of the ancients: calm and detatched, achieving a great deal even by simply being. the master dwells in the city of beings dwelling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpiece of a master of the temple of set is an order. this could be the case, but there are probably a great many other ways in which the inner crystallization characteristic

will write on setian philosophy, uralic traditions, runemagic, my personal/initiatory past, gurdjieffian work. according to my current plans my first (finnish language) book will discuss "21st century religion. it will give an essentially setian vision of the religious consciousness of the 21st century. it will include a suggestive outline of the philosophical principles, cosmological approaches, psychological models etc. that i claim will be current in the 21st century. the essential thing is the open, eclectic, individualistic approach to all phenomena (well, this is too long to be described here in any meaningful detail- but i'm sure i'll discuss these subjects with members of the temple pretty soon) the point of this book is to introduce a new vision and to act as a talisman that will

SATANGEL

ost ancient gods become the giants and titans, whilst younger conquering religions build new temples. these in turn became subjugated to monothiesm, and their nature is reinterpreted yet again. in our modern day we no longer like to speak of god or the devil, and perhaps even feel a slight embarrassment at the superstitions of our forebears. instead we are more comfortable to reduce such ideas to psychological concepts. modern magicians and witches, even those who consider belief to be a 1 alchemy being translated to mean the black science, and having its origins in egypt. no moral implications are intended by the word; indeed it was several thousand years before anyone saw the need to invent a white magick to balance the black. working tool rather than an end in itself, find no less diffi

henomena it is that we have mistaken for them in previous aeons in fact behave exactly as if they are. as a child this did not seem particularly strange to me, especially since i had witchcraft in my family. there is very little that i can say to convince any reader that has never been smacked across the room by an errant spirit that such things might actually happen. all i can say is that if the psychological paradigm is the only approach you feel comfortable with, then you are welcome to reinterpret all i have to say according to your limited and stunted belief system. for my own part, however, i have absorbed the language of rational psychology and employ it readily to describe various process and phenomena wholly unacceptable to modern rationality. i apologise if this seems patronising

SATANICON

away from god and its church. enlightenment, selfishness and realism will take precedence over the moralities of altruism and mysticism. xians and their houses of shame will finally be realized and relegated to the gutters! hence, diabolism will be recognized as the religion, par excellence! the satanicon: a treatise of man s dark nature is a system of evilution; a collection of philosophical and psychological devices of darkness. through its doctrines of lucifarian wisdom and black art, the creator and the barbarian will experience strength and the development of a will of power! satanicon: the book of evil, touches all facets of life and death. in satan s honor! adrian clavex the blackstar church 1993 ce the year one of the age of evil -1- book i: the writ of an antichrist -2- the denoun

nition of lycanthropy is: a person who imagines himself to be a wolf because of a mental disorder; or one who effects change through the practice of sorcery. lycanthropy has always been a phenomenon associated with adepts of the black arts. success in effecting transformation requires an application of certain knowledge, which if properly applied, triggers the change. willing and effecting such a psychological and physiological change from time to time is beneficial for many reasons: the most important being the re-discovery and stimulation of the deep subconscious which sigmund freud termed the id. the physical residence of the id is found in an area called the mammalian brain, which is a mass of tissue which rests upon the top of the spine. this area of the subconscious is the vehicle of

ractice, and he will affect the release of the beast, becoming the wolf who will finally be free to roam, lust and kill as he desires. he is his own master, the mysterious dweller in darkness, and a terrifying superior to his civilized /sterilized fellow man -20- book iii: the satanic soul -21- the articles and their arrangements the satanagram this symbol encompasses all of the philosophical and psychological aspects of diabolism. the inverted pentagram is the traditional symbol of carnality and black magick. the parallelogram represents the causative mental and physical phenomenon at work in black magick. the figure in the center of the symbol is devaxcus librt, the beast of revelation. devaxcus librt represents the beast within man. the satanagram altarpiece is placed on the wall above

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

or tradition, yet this will usually only occur if the individual is to some extent free from the manipulations of society and its adherent morality as satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 2 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 mentioned earlier. once the ritual initiation has been completed there then begins a process of psychological change. to a large extent this change is simply a development of conscious awareness of one's actions, thoughts and feelings. the individual, having successfully passed through the first stage of initiation, as symbolised by the initiation ritual, must then undergo such further development and it is this development that is reflective of a true initiation, not simply satanic but of a

ies his or her reactions to all his or her experiences. thus he/she will slowly become aware of patterns of thought or emotion that he/she follows during a specific event, or events. this conscious awareness establishes that the individual usually reacts in a set way to set occurrences. by being aware of this the individual is then advised to cease reacting and thereby begin to control his or her psychological processes. whilst this method is most notably advanced by the society of dark lily, there are a number of satanic groups that also promote the idea of conscious awareness, which is eventually followed by conscious control of one's actions. another interesting concept that is connected to the role of the initiate is that the individual, once initiation is complete has become a part of

e uncontrolled indulgence of the satanist. to the satanist sex is a powerful force, a force that is to be respected not misused, after all it is through sex that a being is born and this by itself indicates the vast amount of power that sex beholds to the satanist. sexuality in satanism then is not simply reducible to sadomasochism, rape, child-abuse or sexual torture, such observations reflect a psychological problem within the opposers of satanism rather than the satanists themselves. for the satanists say that it is the christian religion that has disrespected the most important act of the animal kingdom by reducing it to a sinful act. in satanism a number of different approaches to sex are taken and whilst groups such as the order of nine angles include numerous sexual elements in thei

ming a sexual ritual the participants are able to access their own subconscious mind far quicker than is possible in other circumstances such as prolonged meditation. such methods of sexual magic, when performed under a ritualistic setting provide the participants with a focus for the conscious mind, which then enables the more advanced of the two participants to raise the level of contact to the psychological rather than the purely physical. under such methods 'the work of many weeks can be compressed into days or hours'(14) the transference from the physical to the psychological is a method whereby the energy raised may be directed within the psyche and used to balance and cleanse the individual psychologically, where the destruction of specific aspects of the individual's psyche are nec

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

nly held belief system with others and also enjoy the weekly, sometimes daily, routine that religious services provide. for many believers, in fact, the simple act of attendance at church or temple and participation in ritual is religion, rather than its spiritual element. there are also scientific approaches. psychologists, scientists who study the mind, argue that religion answers emotional and psychological needs in humans, such as the fear of death, or a need for a higher spiritual experience than is provided in the everyday world. religion can thus give meaning and direction to a person s life. neuroscientists, those who study the brain and the nervous system, think that there is actually a part of the brain that has circuitry for an intense religious experience. in biology, the meme

an. the pagoda also changed function. no longer was it just a closed tower for a relic, but a building for worship, a buddhist temple. the pagoda has become a characteristic chinese and japanese building style in religious architecture. buddhist influences on science nonreligious buddhist influence has also been felt in the west. psychotherapy, or treatment of mental and emotional disorders using psychological methods, has also long recognized the benefits of using some buddhist principles. there are similarities between the two systems. buddhism, like psychotherapy, attempts to help people discover why they are suffering so that they can then help to world religions: almanac 115 buddhism heal themselves. some also see a similarity in the idea of taking refuge in both systems. in buddhism

between god and humans. this separation was caused, according to some interpretations, by original sin (the doctrine of original sin says that sin, or disobedience to god, began when adam and eve ate the forbidden fruit in the garden of eden) this original sin had to be paid for, and it was the suffering and death of jesus on the cross that redeemed humanity. others see this separation in a more psychological (dealing with the human mind) manner. for example, the word sin has roots that are similar to the word sunder, meaning to split or to divide. in this interpretation original sin represents the sense of alienation, or distancing, that humans have from one another and from god. through belief in jesus people can erase sin and achieve a sense of oneness. for christians, belief in the at

ion for mind-body professionals, the number of yoga practitioners in north america has grown from 28 million in late 2003 to 30 million. namasta also estimates the number of yoga teachers in north america to be 70,000. the appeal of yoga, which means union, for many in the west is that it allows for individual practitioners to focus on any one of its many benefits, whether spiritual, physical, or psychological. serious yoga students will venture to india to learn directly from indian yoga teachers, such as sri k. pattabhi jois (1915, or seek out indian yoga teachers who have come to teach yoga in the west, such as b. k. s. iyengar (1918. the physical and spiritual practice of yoga, which is a part of hinduism, has gained increasing popularity in the west. teachers such as b. k. s. iyengar

meeting. they find power and divine awe in seemingly ordinary aspects of nature, such as flowers and trees. the creative power of the universe is both masculine and feminine and contained within each person: wicca, writes cunningham, reveres [respects and honors] these twin deities [called the god and goddess] because of its links with nature. wiccans seek the interaction of the outer and inner (psychological) worlds and, as cunningham writes, can contact and communicate with [the god and goddess] because a part of us is in them and they are within us. wiccans do not have an organized structure of authority to oversee their religious beliefs. throughout his book, cunningham makes clear that every practitioner can be his or her own priest or priestess, performing rituals without the assist

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

reversed lord's prayer to summon the old one. the logic is simple; the reversing the prayer means "reversing the flow" and returning to the source of the prayer- that is, the mystery of holiness, called by some "god, from which all things flow. the witch knows that reversing the prayers takes them back to the true source of all words, all language, all cunning- the true horned father himself. the psychological and mystical impact of reversing prayers cannot be understated; it is very effective and a source of great power for the cunning witch. fill your mind with the desire to bring the old one into complete presence, and say: amen: evil from us deliver but temptation into not us lead and us against trespass who those forgive we as trespasses our us forgive and bread daily our day, this us

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

shington, d.c. participants in wirf programs have included representatives from the embassies as well as mrs. marietta free, american delegate to the united nation's human rights commission. plans are being made to set up regional world universities whose objectives would include "to instruct in all religions but will not make religion its aim "build a world outlook" and'"teach the physiological, psychological and spiritual aspects of sex" john howard zitko, d.d, is coordinator of this world university development program i p.o. box 68, huntington park, calif) he is also the author of a book on the lemurian theo-christian conference which warns that "advanced intelligences on other planets of our solar system are again becoming active in human affairs after a lapse of some ten thousand yea

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

s, however, snatches the still unformed child and allows it to grow within his own thigh where it lies concealed. hera, the mother of the gods, stirs up the enmity of the titans against dionysus, and they tear the child limb from limb. but pallas athene rescues the still-beating heart and brings it to zeus. out of it he engenders his son for a second time.69 the myth can be seen as representing a psychological process of an extremely inward character. let us interpret it after the fashion of the egyptian priest who instructed solon in the nature of myths. it is related that dionysus was born as the son of god and a mortal mother, was dismembered and then reborn. this has a fantastic ring to it, but the truth contained in the story is the birth of the divine and its subsequent destiny in in

son of god dionysus. and thus sense-derived understanding, the dismembered divine force in human beings, is reborn as the undivided wisdom that is identical with the logos. it is the son of god and a mortal mother, who is the transitory human soul aspiring unconsciously after the divine. we are still far removed from the spiritual reality that is played out in the myth if we recognize in it only psychological processes, and pictures of psychological events, at that. this spiritual reality is not something that the soul experiences as confined to itself. it is rather released from itself to take part in a cosmic event. the reality of the myths is enacted not within but outside the soul. platonic philosophy is closely related to greek myth, just as mysteriosophy is close to myth. once begot

queror (theseus) awakens in us. and it is through knowledge that we are able to slay the enemy spinning the thread by means of which we find the way out of the labyrinth of our sensual nature. human knowledge itself is the mystery expressed in this story of the conquering of sensuality. this is the secret known to the mystai. 66 christianity as mystical fact the mystery-interpretation points to a psychological power in us. it is not a power of which we are normally aware; nevertheless it is active within us, generating the myth. and the myth has the same structure as the truth of the mysteries. it is in this way that the truth finds its symbol in the myth. what, then, do we find in myths? they are the expression of a creative spirit, of the unconscious activity of the soul. the soul s crea

finds its symbol in the myth. what, then, do we find in myths? they are the expression of a creative spirit, of the unconscious activity of the soul. the soul s creative work is determined by specific laws; it must be active in a particular way if it is to create something with a meaning beyond itself. on the mythological level it works with images. but the way these images are structured follows psychological laws. hence one could add that when the soul develops beyond the mythological stage of consciousness to deeper forms of truth, these nevertheless bear the imprint of the same power that generated the myths.73 the relationship between mythical imagery as a form of representation and higher, philosophical knowledge is thus stated by plotinus from the standpoint of the neoplatonic schoo

philo of alexandria (c. 25 b.c. a.d. 50. the path to divinization, according to his view, is an entirely inward one taking place in the soul. one might aptly say that for philo the temple of the mysteries where he seeks initiation is nothing other than his own inner being and the experiences that it undergoes.170 he translates the mystery-rites used in their enactments into processes of a purely psychological and conceptual nature. he does not see any possibility of reaching the divine through the impressions of the senses or through rational understanding. these are concerned only with temporal things. but there is a path of the soul that enables it to transcend these modes of knowledge, and to step outside its ordinary identity, abandoning in ecstatic trance all that it called i. it is

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ountable. the hierarchy will closely reflect the current covert hierarchy "about five years ago, when i left the illuminati, approximately 1% of the us population was either part of the illuminati, sympathetic to it, or a victim of mind control (and therefore considered useable. while this may not sound like many, imagine 1% of the population highly trained in the use of armaments, crowd control, psychological and behavioral techniques, armed with weapons and linked to paramilitary groups "these people will also be completely dedicated to their cause. the illuminati firmly believes that it can easily overcome the other 99% of the population, most of whom are untrained, or poorly trained, such as "weekend hunters" even the local military will be overcome as the illuminati will have regional

was mentored by another programmer at the age of 5, by a doctor at george washington university. not only did he do the programming on me, but also taught me how to do it to others. the types of programming. again, that could be a whole ten-hour segment to go into depth. from the time a child is an infant, all through their life basically, they are tested, they are profiled. trainers can create a psychological profile, and then they update it frequently. basically, they are trying to install in this child the ability to obey, loyalty to the group, and the ability to do their job within the group. now those jobs vary in complexity. you may have on one side a child trained to be a prostitute. on the other end you may have a child trained to become a governmental figure, which is a lot more c

minati" how do we get rid of these people? i know, you're out of it. you couldn't take it any more. you think we can inspire more mid-level people to just leave, like you, so they have no one to do this kind of insidious. crazy. programming and lifestyle! what do you- what do you think? sv: well, i believe that, as strongly as a christian, that it's a spiritual warfare as well as an emotional and psychological warfare. i believe that, by the grace of god. but i will also say that when i was in the group, a lot of the members are not happy. you have people in the group that are there because they love it, because they believe in our goals, they are totally dedicated. but to be honest, a lot. i often knew as many people who would have left in a minute if they thought that they could get out

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ent) you take to meet that resistance. all of this will be covered in greater detail further on in this book. there have been many great books inspired by the path of unity with god. few great books have been written about the path of separation from god. this book is about the left hand path- the path of spiritual dissent. in this book i will cover the techniques, possibilities, environments and psychological aspects of the left hand path. there is no evolution for man other than the growth of our consciousness. the odd thing is, this type of evolution- that of consciousness- already has the physical portion (the brain) developed. it is only the potential of the brain and mind that need be developed. the most difficult biological aspect has already been taken care of. so, it becomes an in

rself, then you are moving away from the entire idea of individualism. the strategy, therefore, is to learn how to recognize objective consciousness and conscience within oneself. one then uses that strategy as a tool for individuality. a self that is not based in cultural tradition, religious indoctrination nor social expectations. accomplishing this amounts to engineering a new type of personal psychological construct in order to understand differently- in a word it is a beginning- or initiation. obviously then, this book, if it is to be put to practical application, is not for those who are satisfied with what they have been given. it is, in the practical application type of sense, only for those who feel the necessity to become a different being. it is a book for those that are inheren

c functional principle, or grouping of principles, into a short statement for the purpose of guiding an individual towards a cognitive platform that enables transformative process. the formula is an essential inscription into time that extends a specific key of transformative knowledge. finally, a word about the psychology of initiation let it be understood that initiation entails a great deal of psychological process, the intent of which is to manufacture synthetically constructed perspectives of choice (will. these outlooks of both the subjective (internal processes of consciousness) and the objective (external result of consciousness) are the inherent rules of a form that will shape this initiated vision. the ability to see what others do not within the same environment is your key to p

s will result in a shallowness of being, of an artificiality that is readily apparent. therefore, the ideas contained here are for those who are incomplete, who need to expand beyond their current vision of life. expansion results from understanding and "applying" what is learned by perceiving the objective and subjective universe s in new and unique manners. it begins with the destruction of the psychological construct of "culture "society" and "genes" that we are born with, and of which we develop in our formative stages. it doesn t mean abandoning culture or society, it means stepping aside from them, evaluating them and then invoking them as property to be used. typically, individuals accept their born culture and society with little or no question of it. it is ingrained from birth, an

orized. however, in the context of personal spiritual growth, the term evil is devoid of these types of activity. within this context evil exists upon a different plane of understanding that has nothing- absolutely nothing- to do with the common criminal behaviours that i have just described. now, spirituality can and does in some cases mediate the sociological causes of criminal activity through psychological transformation. all of this is part and parcel of the psychological basis of initiation, i.e, personal transformation into preferred states of consciousness. this last statement deserves a bit more elucidation to make clear. behaviour modification is a technique that operates as a technique in and of itself regardless of the trappings that the procedure is enshrouded within. this is

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ers are following an occult script designed to enslave us body and soul. they are building a gigantic prison based on their own mental hell. this is the new world order; we are the inmates.2 it is, in fact "satanic indoctrination" makow emphasizes, and we are all locked into the prison classroom as this mental poison from hell is piped in to us 24 hours a day, seven days a week. 10 codex magica a psychological matrix in this eye-opening book, codex magica, you will discover just how accurate and true are the warnings of mr. makow and just a few others. most people, of course, are so far gone, their minds so awash with occultism acquired from decades of propaganda encountered on every side, they cannot any longer decipher reality. the majority are caught in some form of psychological matrix

a little guide to the all-seeing eye symbol on our dollar bill. ralph epperson, author of masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the unseen hand, and other fine books. dr. gail riplinger, author of the bestselling classic, new age bible versions. david meyer, occult researcher and publisher of last trumpet newsletter. michael hoffman, ii, author of the groundbreaking book, secret societies and psychological warfare. fritz springmeier, author of bloodlines of the illuminati and other revealing works. robert gaylon ross, author of who's who of the elite and the elite don't dare let us tell the people. i also wish to acknowledge the late jim shaw and jim keith, bill schnoebelen, tom 14 codex magica mckenney, ed decker, james spencer, david bay, dr. dennis cuddy, reginald haupt, jr, dr. o.j

her, less godly beings, the psychopath is a dangerous person, indeed. dr. essi viding, of the institute of psychiatry at the prestigious king's college in london, england, has done extensive study of the motivation and behavior of the psychopathic personality. dr. viding cautions that the psychopath "shows a lack of remorse, conscience, and understanding of the feelings of others."1 sounds like a psychological description and profile of a lot of our world's foremost political and corporate leaders today, doesn't it? insane, parasitic, immoral, and dangerous frustrate the unbridled ambition of the psychopath and he strikes out in a controlled, yet insane, fit of anger and rage. if the psychopath holds a position of great responsibility say, president of the united states or dictator of a te

pprentice. joseph smith, founder of the mormon church, borrowed many of his church's signs, grips, symbols, and rituals from the masonic lodge. in fact, smith was excommunicated by the masons for having done so (photo of mormon woman is from mormonism, masonry and godhood, by dr. cathy burns, sharing publishing, mt. carmel, pennsylvania) 200 codex magica michael a. hoffman ii secret societies and psychological warfare page 66 this photo and accompanying text comes from the book, secret societies and psychological warfare, by michael a. hoffman, ii, a book highly recommended by the author of codex magica. all the pyramid's men the confederate officer on the left is first lt. john oden, of the tenth alabama volunteer infantry who fought at first manassas, chancellorsville and antietam. where

for itself. 324 codex magica in an article, strangely enough, entitled "gods and monsters" hollywood actor george clooney is seen presenting his sigil as he stands outside a theatre presenting the world premier of the film, a perfect storm (photo: elle magazine, november 2000) hand on heart 325 ad for polo clothing in consumer magazine. 3 2 6 codex magica michael a hoffman ii secret societies and psychological warfare page 56 eating raoul .and others "how would you like to bite into a part-human bacon cheeseburger" asks michael colgan, ph.d, in the journal nutrition a fitness (sic (vol. 10. no. 1& 2. in five years they'll be at a burger stand near you, predicts the author. the u.s. department of agriculture's research center in beltsville, md, has been inserting human genes into fertilized

THE BLACK LODGE

oma, and apply them towards the manifestation of this new stage in the evolution of our species. we have established that the "demons" are neither bad nor good, but that they simply are. we infer from this that the usefulness or mischief of these "demons" depends entirely on our self-control. to this point in our discussion we have tried to equate our terms "black lodge" and "demons" with various psychological and evolutionary schemes and operations. thus we have defined, for our purposes, those terms, and having thus defined those terms, we can begin to simplify our language and speak of the "black lodge" and of the "demons" more simplistically. to begin with, we must insist once more that any initiate must never forget that the planes should not be mixtured; but that there exists a harmo

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

a belief to be subtracted, that period when disillusionment has taken place 21. verily disappointment is his chance "this free entity of belief" and his desire are united to his purpose by the use of sigils or sacred letters. by projecting the consciousness into one part, sensation not being manifold, becomes intensified. by the abstention of desire, except in the object, this is attained (at the psychological time this determines itself. by non-resistance (involuntary thought and action, worry and apprehension of nonfulfilment, being transient, find no permanent abode: he desires everything. anxiety defeats the purpose, it retains and exposes the desire. conscious desire is non-attractive. the mind quiet and focussed, undisturbed by external images does not distort the sense impressions (

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ily member, so one may surmise that chief among the mysteries that troubled early humans was the same one that haunts man today: what happens when someone dies? but belief in the unknown may be more than brain chemistry or a figment of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body tha

ry interaction between patients and attending physicians and nurses; and many cases wherein observers underwent a change in their own personal philosophy after witnessing the experience of the dying person. among the many patterns disclosed by the study, osis feels that one of the most consistent was that phenomena relevant to the survival hypothesis occurred most often when the physiological and psychological balance of the patient was not greatly disturbed. according to the research project s findings as reported by osis, trends in line with the survival hypothesis occurred predominantly in patients whose mentality was not disturbed by sedatives or other medications, who had no diagnosed hallucinogenic pathology, and who were fully conscious as well as responsive to their environment. th

write down complicated mathematical equations about which he had no prior knowledge. gradually, the man began to understand his new abilities and was eventually able to use them in practical applications. in those cases in which near-death survivors claim to have been left with after effects, atwater states that her research indicates that 80 to 90 percent exhibit physiological changes as well as psychological alterations. among the most frequent after effects reported to atwater are the following: the near-death experiencer looks and acts more playful. his or her skin brightens, and eyes sparkle. there is an increased sensitivity to any form of light, especially sunlight, and to any form of sound and to noise levels. boredom levels decrease or increase. he or she has substantially more or

elieve with what also amounts to a kind of religious fervor. for many scientists, there can be no consciousness after the physical body dies. the universe is comprised exclusively of material realities, and without the physical organism there can be no mind, no consciousness and certainly no life after death. many believe near-death experiences are but hallucinations caused by reasons that may be psychological, pharmacological, or neurological. according to the material scientists, those men and women who claim to be survivors of a near-death experience and who report that their soul left their body and began a journey into an afterlife before being revived are suffering from delusions. science has proved that there is no aspect of personality within a human being that could travel anywher

eans we are walking into darkness. but if we turn around and walk toward the sun, then we are walking toward the light, and that is great. to me, the light of the sun whether you spell it son or sun is a symbol of moving in the law of grace. the law of grace does not take away the karmic pattern, it just makes it so i don t have to hurt myself as i move through the karma that i have created. in a psychological and poetic approach to the study of christ in the fourth gospel (1923, eva gore-booth explains the role of jesus the christ from the perspective of a reincarnationist and states that he is the way-shower in god s great plan, the intercessor who offers humankind release from the cycle of rebirth, the circle of wanderings. in this view, jesus became the anointed one who achieved christ

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ily member, so one may surmise that chief among the mysteries that troubled early humans was the same one that haunts man today: what happens when someone dies? but belief in the unknown may be more than brain chemistry or a figment of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body tha

r features. mrs. p. reached out to touch the double, and the image reached out to touch her. mrs. p. actually felt her face being touched by her mysterious double. there are two main theories about the cause of autoscopy. one theory regards the phenomenon as being due to the result of some irritating process in the brain, particularly of the parietotemporal-occipital area (the visual area. a more psychological theory sees in autoscopy the projection of memory pictures. certain pictures are stored in the memory and when conditions of stress or other unusual psychological situations arise these memories may be projected outside the body as real images. m delving deeper black, david. ekstasy: out-of-the-body experiences. new york: bobbs-merrill, 1975. crookall, robert. more astral projections

t focuses instead on allowing the audience to feel the emanations from the spirit world along with the actors. the innocents (1961) this adaptation of henry james s the turn of the screw (1898) is made particularly effective by director jack clayton s decision to allow the audience to see the ghosts only through the eyes of the protagonist, the governess miss gliddens (deborah kerr. the film is a psychological masterpiece, dealing with ghosts that may or may not be truly there. the haunting (1963) this film has become a classic with horror film buffs and serious psychical researchers, both of whom laud director robert wise for choosing to use subtlety in the manner in which he presents the ghosts in this adaptation of shirley jackson s the haunting of hill house (1959. although the motion

e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 55 humane; philos; loving and anthropos, human being. psychoanalyst one who uses the therapeutic methods of psychiatric analysis, such as dream analysis and free association, as developed by sigmund freud (1856 1939) to treat patients in order to gain awareness of suppressed subconscious experiences or memories that might be causing psychological blocks. rectory the house or dwelling that a rector lives in. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 56 ghosts and phantoms chapter 11 mysterious creatures stone age humans feared monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-toothed tigers stalked them; cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species struggled against them for su

s to the understanding of the self through dreams. from jung s perspective, freud expressed a contempt for the psyche as a kind of waste bin for inappropriate or immoral thoughts. in jung s opinion, the unconscious was far more than a depository for the past; it was also full of future psychic situations and ideas. jung saw the dream as a compensatory mechanism whose function was to restore one s psychological balance. his concept of a collective unconscious linked humans with their ancestors as part of the evolutionary tendency of the human mind. jung rejected arbitrary interpretations of dreams and dismissed free freudian association as wandering too far from the dream content. jung developed an intricate system of elaborations, in which the dreamer relates all that he or she knows about

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ily member, so one may surmise that chief among the mysteries that troubled early humans was the same one that haunts man today: what happens when someone dies? but belief in the unknown may be more than brain chemistry or a figment of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body tha

or she instantly becomes a living vegetable and a subservient new world order slave. and once this device is perfected, the biochip implant could easily be utilized as a gfrankenstein-type weapon, h and the defense department can produce an army of killer zombies. various conspiracy journals recount the allegations of a couple in palo alto, california, who are convinced that their teenaged son fs psychological problems are the result of a biochip that was implanted into his head by a cia agent during a tonsillectomy. according to the young man and his parents, he is constantly receiving threats and negative thoughts through transmissions received by the biochip. they contend the device has shown up on x-rays, but that the evidence was destroyed by cia agents. before his execution, former a

th his holy guardian angel. in the black arts (1968) richard cavendish comments on the liber samekh: gto know the angel and have intercourse with the demon. means to summon up and liberate the forces of the magician fs unconscious. the performance of the ritual is accompanied by cthe mounting frenzy with which the barbarous names of power are chanted cending in a climax which is both physical and psychological and in which the magician fs innermost powers are unleashed. h t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 62 magic and sorcery crowley fs life and career are illustrations of the two possibilities inherent in experimenting with altered states of consciousness. whatever else might be said about him, crowley was a powerful magician and a m

ical nor mystical.but in fact.magnetic. during world war ii (1939.1945, allied intelligence knew that adolf hitler (1889. 1945) and a number of his inner circle of the nazi high command, such as his deputy rudolf hess (1894.1987) and s.s. chief heinrich himmler (1900.1945, took a keen interest in astrology. during the dark days of the blitz of london, someone in great britain fs newly established psychological research bureau (prb) decided that if they had an astrologer in britain who could make the same calculations that the nazi astrologers would make, the allies might be able to ascertain what hitler intended to do next. louis de wohl (1903.1961, the son of an officer in the royal hungarian army, a novelist by profession, was known to be an expert in the field of astrology who had studi

n widens as the writing proceeds down the page, it is a sign of haste and a nervous nature. if, on the other hand, the left margin narrows as the lines descend, it shows that the writer suffers from fatigue, physical weakness, or perhaps, illness. such a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 138 prophecy and divination margin is also the sign of psychological or physiological depression. the right margin symbolizes destinations reached, goals achieved, and the writer fs attitude toward the future. in contrast to the left margin, which corresponds to the false front individuals may use to hide their feelings, the right margin reveals a genuine desire to be close or distant to the other people they contact in the course of living life. a wi

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

itself with that, and leaves it all to science. the object of faith is the unknown; science may seek it, but not define it; she is then obliged, at least provisionally, to accept the definitions of faith which it is impossible for her even to criticize. only, if science renounces faith, she renounces hope and love, whose existence and necessity are as evident for science as for faith. faith, as a psychological fact, pertains to the realm of 94 science; and science, as the manifestation of the light of god within the human intelligence, pertains to the realm of faith. science and faith must then admit each other, respect each other mutually, support each other, and bear each other aid in case of need, but without ever encroaching the one upon the other. the means of uniting them is- never t

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ough the writings of court de gebelin (1725-84, who ascribed to the tarot an ancient egyptian origin. from de gebelin and rosenroth, levi synthesised a scheme of attribution of the tarot cards to the twenty-two paths of the tree of life, a significant development in that it provided a synthetic model of processes to be later modified and used by the golden dawn as mapping the initiation system of psychological, occult, and spiritual development. levi wrote "qabalah. might be called the mathematics of human thought. aleister crowley continued levi's work to some extent in his seminal work on the tarot "the book of thoth. in summary, the kabbalah passed from judaic tradition through to christian tradition, and through other flowerings such as the polish jewry kabbalistic revival in the eight

are seen across sets of items, for example, numbers, planets, scents and colours. an example is that the colour green, the number seven and the emotion of love are associated with each and the planet venus, also viewed as the greek goddess of love. a magician attempting to invoke the influence of this goddess is likely to surround himself with items which resonate with her. this occult idea has a psychological parallel in colour theory, which has demonstrated that certain colours produce changes in our internal physical and psychological states. a biological theory of morphic resonance has recently been postulated as detailing a non-local field which determines the manifestation of living things, and this relies on a similar basic view of occult interconnectiveness. although many tradition

e of the tree, across the path marked by the "strength" card of the tarot. indeed, that card can be taken to depict the harmonised relationship between geburah, symbolised by the red lion, and chesed, symbolised by the peaceful lady, whose own demeanour in sufficient to placate the beast. it should be noted that geburah is passive to chesed, and that as dion fortune states, many of the social and psychological problems we face can be modelled by our constant functioning, inappropriately, with an active geburah. that is to say, we shoot first and ask questions later, or allow our fear to drive us rather than our urges to creativity. obviously, if chesed were not constrained by a correctly functioning geburah, life would become dysfunctional in the opposite extreme, with chaos and anarchy wi

to tiphareth, the central sephirah of balance. a useful object of meditation for this triad, and indeed any part of the tree, would be a prism, into which light enters as a single "ray, and emerges "split" into the visible spectrum of colours. this signifies the process of manifestation down the tree, as the unified state is manifest in apparently seperative states, objects and identities. on the psychological level, geburah represents the super-ego, with its nature of punishment, whilst chesed represents the ego-ideal, with its "reward" functioning when the self in tiphareth meets this ideal. these all function "pre-self, and are thus in the individual unconscious. as the processes of chesed and geburah take place before awareness (tiphareth, one cannot deal with them directly. rather, on

h in tiphareth. the lines of sacrifice in "777, crowley attributes three magical formula to tiphareth, being abrahadabra, iao and inri. the latter two are expounded by regardie in his "foundations of practical magic, but bear some brief mention here. iao is the formula of isis, apophis and osiris, and can be summarised as the formula describing three phases in all systems, be they events, acts or psychological occurrences. the formula describes the three phases as growth, death and rebirth. for example, group dynamics go through these phases, as does ones personal resolutions, or a day at work. the initiate welcomes the apophis phase as a "necessary evil, and works to time the osiris phase as appropriate. crowley connects the iao formula by the gematria of 17 (10+ 1+ 6) to the numbers of s

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

as a subdivision of the science of psy &logy. such a thing was quite unheard of in 1938. in fact, regardie postulated that psychotherapists could use the techniques of magic, such as the lesser banishing ritual and the middle pillar exercise of the golden dawn, in a d i n i d setting for the benefit of patients. goal of both magic and psychotherapy is the his or her growth and health on every and psychological. magic, however, well-being. regardie sought to tear down the been built up between the ancient art and the regardie's die middle pillar was a milestone these ideas long before they became popular. the middle pillar, as a techruque for self-development, standard fare-so much so that it is sometimes age self-help manuals, often without mentioning golden dawn tradition. the middle pill

, to bring psychotherapy and magic together. in the winter of 1936-37, regardie was bedridden in london for two weeks with a bad case of bronchitis. during this time he wrote most of what would be published as the philosopher's stone, a book about alchemy from a jungian perspective. at the time regardie was convinced that laboratory alchemy was fallacious, and that only theoretical, spiritual, or psychological alchemy was valid (by 1970, however, interaction with practical alchemists such as frater albertus of the paracelsus research society caused him to change his opinion on this. he began his own alchemical experiments in a small laboratory setting. unfortunately, one of his experiments went awry and he seriously burned his lungs when fumes of antimony escaped in the lab. regardie gave

home just ten days prior. his death was a great blow to us. a few days later, we performed the requiem ceremony from the golden dawn in his honor, in conjunction with the reading of one of h s favorite pieces "the prayer of the sylphs."ll although regardie is gone, his written works continue to teach and inspire new generations of students. regardie's classic book, the middle pillar, introduces a psychological perspective on magic and occultism and presents an intelligent and viable rationale promoting the practice of certain magical techruques, the effects of which can be compared to the processes of analytical psychology. regardie gave readers clear directions on how to perform the qabalistic cross, the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the middle pillar exercise, along with

gicians, mystics, and new agers for the past several decades. regardie also brought the disciplines of analytical psychology and magic together as a holistic mechanism for human development. as an author, regardie's style of writing was refreshing, inspiring, comprehensible, and non-elitist. now, nearly sixty years since the middle pillar was first published, it remains a fine introduction to the psychological processes underlying all magical work. it was with great pleasure, then, that we responded to llewellyn publisher carl weschcke's suggestion that regardie's classic the middle pillar be reprinted and its ideas expanded on so that new generations of seekers could benefit from it. we hope that the material we have contributed to this new annotated edition is a fitting tribute to regard

ed. also included is a revised and expanded version of the middle pillar by regardie himself, along with exercises for healing and charging talismans. the appendix reflects a portion of a larger work called "the musical qabalah" by thom parrott, which builds upon the musical correspondences of hebrew letters and words used in the middle pillar and pentagram rituals. also included is a glossary of psychological and magical terms. regardie's legacy lives on through each and every individual who values and finds meaning in his written works. we strongly suspect that readers of the middle pillar will discover that regardie was an inspirational writer, an etlucal magician, a skilled therapist, a caring healer, a great teacher, a consistent guide, and a companion on the path of the magic of ligh

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

s, some apparent coincidences cease to be coincidental when you realize they have been repeated again and again in many parts of the world. collect enough of these coincidences together and you have a whole tapestry of the paranormal. as we progress, you will see that many seemingly straightforward accounts of monster sightings and ufo landings can be explained by irritatingly complex medical and psychological theories. in some cases, the theories will seem more unbelievable than the original events. please bear in mind that the summaries published here are backed by years of study and experience. i am no longer particularly interested in the manifestations of the phenomenon. i am pursuing the source of the phenomenon itself. to do this, i have objectively divorced myself from all the popu

g. when you review the ancient references you are obliged to conclude that the presence of these objects and beings is a normal condition for this planet. these things, these other intelligences or oints as ivan sanderson labeled them, either reside here but somehow remain concealed from us, or they do not exist at all and are actually special aberrations of the human mind tulpas, hallucinations, psychological constructs, momentary materializations of energy from that dimension beyond the reach of our senses and even beyond the reaches of our scientific instruments. they are not from outer space. there is no need for them to be. they have always been here. perhaps they were here long before we started bashing each other over the head with clubs. if so, they will undoubtedly still be here l

e mental hospital. another attack was interference with the time constance of a heart beat. i would be awakened with a pulse of over two hundred! however, i always awakened because i sleep with plastic ear stoppers and in each of about thirty to thirty-five instances the noise awakened me" i had heard of this heart-beat phenomenon in massachusetts and several other places, and put it down as more psychological than physiological. when mary hyre complained of hearing a loud, pulsing heart-beat sound late at night i knew she had suffered one severe heart attack and worried that she was really hearing her own heart beat. the linda scarberry and the mcdaniels complained of hearing the same sound. roger scarberry was haunted by something else. by dreams of a great eye floating in the sky over m

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

leadership. yet, there can be perhaps little doubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writin

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

n t understand is what in fact is it this will to bestow, and i haven t the words to explain it. our mind simply doesn t have the curves to help us perceive something like that, because it operates in an egoistic system. furthermore, we are told that it is enough to change the aim of the desire, not the desire itself, in order to obtain the pleasure. this means that we are discussing a completely psychological concept, but i will receive pleasure anyhow, so what is the difference what, or for whom i receive it? this brings up the question: so where is that valve i need to turn in order to get it? it is in the border between the egoism of our world and the altruism of the spiritual world. it is called, the barrier. crossing the barrier indicates that one has completed one s preparations and

commandments. besides, the study of kabbalah increases one s egoism; they increase one s desire for knowledge, and rely on self-discovery and understanding of the spiritual world, whereas religion relies on self-restriction, coercion and settling for the limitation of desires. q: do other religions also have ways to attain the spiritual worlds? 234 of 273 a: all other religions speak of internal psychological processes, or processes that relate to one s animate body and the power that revive it. animals too have a body that operates according to certain laws, and their bodies are not that different to our own. animals too can, to a certain extent, predict the future, and even more so than people. they can also feel the other. if there is anything that relates to attain spirituality in oth

ation of these two properties will produce the tree of life. a spiritual individual feels the entire creation and lives in all the worlds simultaneously, eternally and happily. such a person sympathizes with his eternal soul, not with his transient body. he feels himself as a soul, and his body as clothing. this transition from sympathizing with the body to sympathizing with the soul is a totally psychological transition and occurs to the extent that one acquires the property of bina. the fourth day on the fourth day the planets appeared: the earth, the sun and the moon. this means that the phases of correction were created the days, months and years. the correction occurs in both the collective creation and in each and every specific particle. creation itself is called soul or adam, and i

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

vs. wish. spare used sigils as mentioned before, developed from agrippa and various grimoires of the middle ages. as explained in the book of pleasure, spare gives us a clear outline of the effects of sigil methods in action: by projecting the consciousness into one part, sensation not being manifold becomes intensified. by the abstention of desire, except in the object, this is attained (at the psychological time this determines itself aos-the book of pleasure sigils may be constructed through several methods as the following; 1. letter manipulations, from arabic, greek or otherwise. 2. paintings and other abstractions of sight through art. 3. musick and the creative act of sound production. letter manipulations can be a useful method of enfleshing desires, creating servitors or elementa

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ion may be nuit, her manifestation the sworn whore, our lady babalon, the scarlet woman. transform what you will shall be the whole of history, but this makes what marx did to hegel look like slavish devotion. what crowley himself said of this kind of witchcraft is not merely instructive, but an afront to the conceits of an era "the belief in witchcraft" he observed" was not all superstition; its psychological roots were sound. women who are thwarted in their natural instincts turn inevitably to all kinds of malignant mischief, from slander to domestic destruction" for the rest of us, those who neither worship nor are disdainful of the man who made sexuality a god or, at least, acknowledged it as such, experience must be its own teacher. if wicca is a sort of errant minerval camp of the ot

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

k in the proper way to see it. humanity creates its own hell on earth from moment to moment, and can never escape until it stops creating it. thus, the reasons for seeking to learn magic are compelling. it awakens the spiritual heart and gives direction to a purposeless and hopeless life. it enables its possessor to pursue good and avoid evil. it provides the tools to solve human prob- lems, both psychological and physical. most importantly, the magical perception allows individuals to see things for what they are beneath the veils of illusion that constantly surround and obscure reality. the magus most people hold magic in contempt because they look at it with only their outer vision. they see magic from a worldly perspective. from this viewpoint magic is indeed absurd. it is only when vi

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

collecting information under a program titled project sign, but referred to in the popular media by the humorous name project saucer. on december 27,1949, after more than two years of investigation, the air force dismissed all but thirty-four of the sightings as hoaxes, hallucinations, or misinterpretations of familiar objects; the thirty-four sightings they could not explain, they dismissed as "psychological aberration^ but they could not get rid of ufos so easily, reports of which continued to come in at the rate of one per day. away from the microphones and cameras, the top brass were getting worried. they instituted another program, project grudge, to record and investigate these events. 171. darrach and ginna "have we visitors" 172. sagan and page, ufo's: a scientific debate, 130-1

uggest that it might not have a purely physical explanation was the psychologist carl jung (1875-1961. he pointed out in his 1959 book flying saucers: a myth of things seen in the sky that the shape of the average ufo was like a circle or disk, similar to the archetypal form of the mandala, a symbol of wholeness. jung did not dismiss ufos as imaginary, but he regarded them as a mystery that had a psychological component. he was not certain whether they were physically real or wholly psychological. in either case, he considered them the harbinger of a time of momentous and perhaps dangerous change in western society that had been thrown up by the turmoil in the depths of the collective unconscious. these rumors, or the possible physical existence of such objects, seem to me so significant t

spacecraft, but the lack of reliable material evidence caused his views to undergo a sea change in the late 1960s. in passport to magonia, he wrote "when the underlying archetypes are extracted, the saucer myth is seen to coincide to a remarkable degree with the fairy-faith of celtic countries, religious miracles, and the widespread belief among all peoples concerning entities whose physical and psychological descriptions place them in the same category as the present-day uf nauts' it is not difficult to draw these parallels. i will list some of the more obvious similarities between fairy abductions and alien abductions that have occurred to me in the course of my studies. it is by no means an exhaustive list, but it does suggest that we are looking at one phenomenon under two classificat

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

solated human consciousness in order to experience the boundless continuity of the infinite. it is this experience of transgression and expenditure that links eroticism intimately to the ultimate experience of infinite continuity, that of death itself: eroticism..is assenting to life up to the point of death..although erotic activity is in the first place an exuberance of life, the object of this psychological quest..is not alien to death. erotic activity, by dissolving the separate beings that participate in it, reveals their fundamental continuity, like the waves of a stormy sea.ci nowhere is this fundamental dialectic between taboo and transgression more apparent than in the case of crowley. quite self-consciously overthrowing the sexual restraints of the victorian world in which he was

VOX SABBATUM

, and would cause all of the presiding witches to be enflamed with lust, that each may know the devil in this way. demoniality (copulation with demons) is an act of high sorcery, as it brings the consciousness of the wizard or witch to a level which exalts the self above the basic 15 the spirits of lilith az, whom first created and taught demons sexual congress. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 14 psychological functions of modern society. demoniality is the union of the flesh with the daemon, in much the same way as the ritual of azal ucel brings one in communication with their angel. you may also create succubi and incubi to copulate with by dreams. this is done simply by creating a sigil or image which represents the form you desire. the more advanced sorcerer may invoke by some means of

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

7 we need to be humble in order to acquire wisdom, and after acquiring it we need to be even more humble. the bodhisattvas fall because of sex, and they also rise up because of sex. sex is the philosophical stone. the decapitation of medusa (the satan that we carry within) would be impossible without the precious treasury of the philosophical stone. remember that medusa is the maiden of evil (the psychological "i, whose head is covered with hissing vipers. in occult science, it is stated that the union of the sophic mercury with the sophic sulfur results in the holy philosophical stone. the ens seminis is the mercury; sulfur is the sacred fire of love. we live now in the specific age of samael; we are living in the fifth era. life has initiated its return towards the great light and in the

13-14: v.13 "y vi salir dentro de la boca del drag n y de la boca de la bestia y de la boca del falso profeta tres esp ritus inmundos a manera de ranas. v.14 "porque son esp ritus de demonios que hacen se ales, para ir a los reyes de la tierra y de todo el mundo, para congregarnos para la batalla de aquel gran d a, del dios todopoderoso. 40 the three traitors constitute the reincarnating ego, the psychological i, the satan that must be dissolved in order to incarnate the inner christ, which is constituted by kether, chokmah and binah. the superior triangle is the resplendent dragon of wisdom whereas the inferior triangle is the black dragon. the sign of the infinite or the tau cross is found in the center of the two triangles; both are phallic (sexual) signs. the soul is found between the

fatal venusian lust is transmuted into the chastity of venus and into charity of the spirit. martian anger is transmuted into the marvelous force of love [and meekness. laziness is transmuted into prudent mercurian diligence. gluttony is transmuted into saturnian temperance. envy is transmuted into jupiterian philanthropy and happiness for others. we can disintegrate our defects and dissolve the psychological "i, only by means of the science of transmutations. work with the arcanum a.z.f. in order to receive the sword. the rulers of the seven planets are: gabriel: moon raphael: mercury uriel: venus michael: sun samael: mars zachariel: jupiter orifiel: saturn the seven notes of the lyre of orpheus correspond to the seven planets. a planetary note corresponds to each one of the seven colors

sos son los fracasados. el viejo saturno balancea al padre de los dioses, j piter tonante. esa es la ley del equilibrio. 61 arcanum 9 in this lesson, we will study the ninth key of basil valentine in the illustration of viridarium chymicum. the ninth key represents old saturn falling and the goddess moon victoriously rising. saturn is the lead and the moon is the silver (the terrestrial adam, the psychological i. it must fall and die so that the adam christ can be born within us. we need to transmute the lead into gold. the lead of our personality must be transmuted into the gold of the spirit. the moon-mercury-sophic (the ens seminis) must rise and return inwardly and upwardly. to disincarnate signifies to perpetuate error. the psychological i, the terrestrial adam is born millions of tim

st of action for the supreme dignity of the great hierophant of mysteries. the flaming forge of vulcan is found in the ninth sphere (sex. there, mars descends in order to retemper his flaming sword and conquer the heart of venus (the venusian initiation. hercules descends in order to clean the stables of augias (our lower animal depths. perseus descends in order to cut off the head of medusa (the psychological "i" or the terrestrial adam) with his flaming sword. all of the great masters of humanity such as hermes, buddha, jesus, dante, zoroaster, etc, had to pass through this utmost test. the following phrase is written upon the frightful threshold of the ninth sphere (which does not grant access to profaners "lasciate ogni speranza voi ch entrate [abandon hope, all ye who enter here. la n

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

seen it, to find one in himself .plato do talismans have power independently of the person who designed them? some think that a consecrated or charged talisman does; in ages past it was believed that one had only to wear a talisman or amulet made by someone else to benefit from it, without understanding its special symbols and signatures. others, like paracelsus, explained their magical power in psychological terms, and many modern interpretations claim that if anything is charged, it is the mind of the believer; the talisman's primary purpose is simply to act as a reminder of the ceremony of making it. but if this is the case, it leaves the talisman itself with very little power and the principal benefit would be for the maker and not the wearer. i will leave these vexing questions for t

ext. if we are talking about invocation, we will identify ourselves squarely in the golden dawn tradition, believing that an actual force is being summoned, and this energy can be very personal, including the taking of a physical form. for the most part, however, we will follow the interpretations of the great 1 qabalist and master of gematria, dr. paul foster case, whose orientation is primarily psychological. at any rate, the talismans in this book are not meant to be worn, but rather to be meditated upon. most modern magicians agree that talismanic power, however it is used, resides primarily in the vehicle of symbol. symbol has the strange ability to act as a magnet, drawing to us those things which we conceptualize with a directed will and which are empowered with greatest affect, or

isman for. the first task is to simply state our intention. intentions for talisman making are many, but for our purposes they fall into two broad categories: to align oneself to a certain energy one is attracted to, and to compensate for some kind of energy which feels unbalanced. in other words, modern talismans.especially when used as mandala-like images for meditation.are used principally for psychological reasons, although in the 2 figure 1-a: the tree of life qabalistic tradition they can also act as astral doorways (a fancy word, which for our purposes means working in the realm of the imagination) or for manifesting desires. sometimes the lines between these categories are not at all clear-cut. it may be that we have a desire to manifest a particular kind of job, say for a newspape

of specific spirits in the heavens, so did mother nature generate in her womb a concrete expression of that star in the form of the seven principle metals. talismans were often made of the specific planetary metals and then worn. the science of alchemy seeks to release the spirit from the metal in the process of transmutation. we can visualize the same process happening within us, and much of the psychological interpretation of carl jung uses alchemical allegories. herbs, too, are rooted in ancient lore and are connected to planetary correspondences. many of the charts and correspondence tables have the seven planetary spirits at their center. the ancients did not know about the three other planets which astrologers use today, although the empty space on the tree for the hidden sphere of d

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ient times. the exact wording of one particular document which is now in the hands of quest international is as follows "all informations found aboard alien spacecraft concerning the evolution of alien life forms indicates to an evolution similar to that which we find on earth prior to the extinction of the dinosaurs (the findings indicate) a high degree of adaptability. further physiological and psychological studies performed in south africa and in the united states points to a simple and complex structure of behavior. it would seem as if these lifeforms can not function independently without group intelligence and identity together with a central command. according to additional informations found aboard retrieved craft a separate race is designated superior by them. conclusion: an in-d

in south africa and in the united states points to a simple and complex structure of behavior. it would seem as if these lifeforms can not function independently without group intelligence and identity together with a central command. according to additional informations found aboard retrieved craft a separate race is designated superior by them. conclusion: an in-depth study and analysis of the psychological make-up and behavior prediction is advised. studies performed on two alien life forms captured has proven that they cannot act independently from own acquired intelligence without access to communication, orders and instructions from a hierarchy or central command" three different aspects of the south african affair in fact coincide very closely with what other sources have revealed

a strong investement in. some have suggested that with all of the temporal causality violations taking place in our time or world-line, linear 'reality' as we know it will eventually begin to dissolve into a multi-linear reality somewhat in-between a reality-scape and a dream-scape, or rather the very foundations of the linear third dimension as we percieve it will begin to fluxuate. so genetic, psychological, fraternal, political, and economic manipulation is apparently not the only form of "intervention" that the dracos have been involved with. it is said that earth's unique electromagnetic grid allows for the possibility of strange temporal manipulations, and even alternate "time branches. the clincher is that there is only so much energy to go around in that- like a tree- all "time br

hope for the best, but prepare for the possibility of the worst, i.e. the worst being that we are now "on our own. god help us if we are, and he will help if we believe, since the only abductees who have apparently been able to repel or kill potential reptilian/alien abductors- at least those "empowered" would-be-abductees that i have heard of- in spite of vastly superior alien technological and psychological advantages, are "blood-bought" reborn christians who have claimed the supernatural power and authority resident within the "divine blood transfusion" that is offered to us as a result of jesus' sacrfice at calvary "behold, i give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you/ luke 10:19. this divine dec

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ld be a mock sermon and absolution made with the left hand and an inverted cross' those who attended these meetings he dismisses in the following way (page 131 'some were perhaps dissipated perverts and had shame or guilty pride; some were just members of a primitive stock, already disappearing, but still following the ways of their fathers, knowing the church disapproved yet finding physical and psychological satisfaction. some were ecstatic "the sabbat" said one "is the true paradise' mr. hughes does not say why he thinks they should have given up their own rites, which were made for a definite purpose and which produced definite results simply to parody those of an alien faith. i have attended many of these cult rites, and i declare that most of what he says is simply not true. there ma

l. v, 1946, which is a new crime to me at least; but this does not mean that the majority of priests and clergymen are criminals. nor do i think it fair to call witches disappointed perverts. they may truly be said to be followers of a primitive religion, already disappearing; they are following the ways of their fathers, knowing the church disapproves of their practices, but finding physical and psychological satisfaction. and cannot the same be said of the buddhists or shintoists? they have ancient, and to them good rites, and they are not in the least concerned if others disapprove. all that matters to them is, are they on the path? i have learnt tolerance in the many years i spent in the east and if anyone finds true paradise in the buddhist rites, the sabbat, or the mass, i am well co

in pre- christian times, should be remembered. so the church fulminated against haracelsus when he wrote a book in praise of women, calling him a 'woman worshipper. as mr. hughes says 'this meant that many women resented this subjugation, and a secret religion, where woman was important and which made sexual activity a proud mystery instead of a drudgery, was made. this religion also served as a psychological cave of adullam for emotional women, repressed women, masculine women, and those suffering from personal disappointment, or from nervous maladjustment which had not been resolved by the local resources of the church' the individual motives which persuaded a person to become a witch, other than those to whom witchcraft was an old religion, must have been fairly complicated. as other c

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

sm is incorrect. mortal: well, are my acts determined by the laws of nature or aren t they? god: the word determined here is subtly but powerfully misleading and has contributed so much to the confusions of the free will versus determinism controversies. your acts are certainly in accordance with the laws of nature, but to say they are determined by the laws of nature creates a totally misleading psychological image which is that your will could somehow be in conflict with the laws of nature and that the latter is somehow more powerful than you, and could determine your acts whether you like it or not. but it is simply impossible for your will to ever conflict with natural law. you and natural law are really one and the same. mortal: what do you mean that i cannot conflict with nature? sup

t you do act, or, if you like, how you choose to act. mortal: so you really claim that i am incapable of determining to act against natural laws? god: it is interesting that you have twice now used the phrase determined to act instead of chosen to act. this identification is quite common. often one uses the statement i am determined to do this synonymously with i have chosen to do this. this very psychological identification should reveal that determinism and choice are much closer than they might appear. of course, you might well say that the doctrine of free will says that it is you who are doing the determining, whereas the doctrine of determinism appears to say that your acts are determined by something apparently outside you. but the confusion is largely caused by your bifurcation of

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ering the past is the memory, the present considering the present is immediate awareness, the present considering the future is expectation. 64 for augustine, therefore, the true reality of time is not adduced from the measure of bodies in motion but from the distension of mind, the vital force of being manifest in the successive spreading out of the soul between recollection and expectation,65 a psychological process that mimics the foundational mystery of christian faith, the incarnation of the eternal word at a particular point in time, an historical event that summons an abiding-in-being-born rather than the passing-away that is characteristic of all things ephemeral.66 in some respects, augustine anticipated the view of henri bergson for whom time is expressive of the creative impulse

er in terms of the category of the transphenomenal, which he considers the special dimension that defines the field of psychoanalysis. time, he writes, is understood in its internal genesis; it is someone s time, of course, but it can only be perceived by someone else. 360 in contemplating the texture of time that may be mined from the works of kabbalistic theosophy, we may read backward from the psychological to the ontological a turnaround justified by the fact that the onto-theological standpoint of traditional kabbalah (to borrow heidegger s locution) precludes the possibility of these two being severed, since the soul not only participates ontically in the substance of god s being but is the mirror through which the invisible is seen as the true appearance of apparent truth. the disce

storical consciousness of both an oral and written nature, stem from an initial awareness of mortality. see clark, space, time and man, pp. 39 43. the philosophical argument i have proffered, which builds on the thinking of others, preserves an element of the archaic sensibility, as time is still conceived primarily from the vantage point of death. 9. koj ve, le concept, pp. 249 260. 10. husserl, psychological and transcendental phenomenology, p. 244. 11. dainton, time and space, p. 107. 179 12. heidegger, kant and the problem of metaphysics, p. 134. 13. deleuze, francis bacon, p. 54. 14. deleuze, logic of sense, pp. 162 168. 15. deleuze, difference and repetition, p. 284. 16. with respect to this matter, deleuze was clearly indebted to bergson. see, in particular, deleuze, bergsonism; bra

utes one of the ultimate metaphysical problems for whose clarification and solution philosophy has incessantly struggled throughout the whole breadth of its history. according to weyl, the inscrutableness of time is related to the experience itself and not notes to pages 10 11 183 merely in the attempt to account for the experience. for an interpretation of augustine that puts the emphasis on the psychological dimension of the experience of time, see knuuttila, time and creation, pp. 109 113. 64. augustine, confessions, 11.20.26, p. 235. 65. ibid, 11.26.33, p. 240. 66. augustine, tractates on the gospel of john, 28 54, 48.6.3, p. 233. 67. bergson, duration, p. 42. for an analysis of the antinomies of time and the theme of spatialization, see kolakowski, bergson, pp. 12 23; deleuze, bergson

ist conception of atemporal temporality, see also the analysis of wayman, no time, pp. 51 notes to pages 59 60 209 210 notes to pages 60 62 53; mansfield, time in madhyamika buddhism, pp. 10 27; idem, time and impermanence, pp. 305 321. see also eliade, time and eternity, pp. 190 193. on the conception of time as simultaneously temporal and atemporal, which serves as the ontological basis for the psychological notion of personal nonduality or the continuity of discontinuity, see kopf, temporality, pp. 229 233. 37. kirk and raven, presocratic philosophers, p. 273, and see the comments on this passage in voegelin, order and history, vol. 2, p. 283. 38. plato, parmenides 156e. i have availed myself of turnbull s translation, pp. 111 112. 39. my thought is indebted to the analysis of the tempo

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ject. he informed me that he had seen papers on the aura but had put those aside for bailey's work, which was far superior. i had done visionary work before, both eastern and western, but taylor's relentless probing into what i was actually using during these astral trips made me appreciate a whole new level of aware159 ness (i use the term astral here for "inner space" to divorce myself from the psychological viewpoint) my wife, chris, has the ability to project herself astrally; that is, to see what is in a given room or area. some years ago she told taylor that she felt there was something sinister about the old vault at the whare ra temple. though the walls and ceiling remained intact, it had apparently become like a psychic reactor that absorbed emissions. it had no outlet, since it w

d her to keep away from the vault in the physical or in the astral. one night, chris decided to see for herself what was going on and tried to place herself astrally in the vault. she met taylor, who was also in astral form, standing in front of the vault, preventing her from entering. he dressed her down for going against his wishes. since both recalled the event, i hardly can consider it purely psychological in nature. it also showed us the extent to which taylor could control his astral form and when and where he could apply it. astral projections can draw on and clear emotional blockages and give tremendous energy to those who use it correctly. it helps us to develop control, and to gain access to the deeper parts of our nature by making us more aware of them. astral projection with en

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

hnique for materializing our demands is simple for nature embraces all those who seek individuation, as nature herself seeks every differentiation: 1) our desire (for the thing) must be whole-hearted and all else sacrificed to that end. 2) our belief must be fixed and be-lived, at least. as if. 3) our will (nervous energy) must be secret, and suppressed, to create tension and released only at the psychological moment. at that time gaze into, and beyond, the familiar vista (from hill-top, into the aeon, the spaciousness beyond your meannesses, corners of reality, borrowed precepts, dogmas and beliefs; until you are in spacious unity. indraw your breath until your body quivers and then give a mighty suspiration, releasing all your nervous energy into the focal point of your wish; and as your

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

, nor without man, and in the symbolic language of the occult there can be no sun without the moon. in alchemy, ceremonial magick, and witchcraft, the formula is the same, for they all deal with identical properties; whether they are called the sun and moon of the elixir vitae, the male and female participants in a rite of indian or chinese tantricism, or the shadow and the anima of jungian depth psychology. for many years, the moon remained the prime deity of the sumerians, constituting the essential personum of a religious and mystical drama that was performed roughly 3000 b.c. amid the deserts and marshes of mesopotamia. side by side with the worship of the moon, nanna, there was fear of the demon, pazuzu, a genie so amply recreated in the book and the movie by blatty, the exorcist, and

the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many names, as the goddess and the devil have, but the chinese symbolise it by the dragon. it is the force of will, and relies heavily upon the biochemical matter that makes up the human body, and hence, the human consciousness, to give it existence. science is coming around to accept the fact that the will does exist, just at the point where psychology has determined it does not- in the behaviourists vain attempt to eradicate what has always been known to constitute vital parts of the psyche from their consideration in pseudo scientific experimentation, leaving us with the "white mice and pigeons" of koestler's the ghost in the machine. science, ancient sister of magick, has begun to realize the human potential that resides, inconspic

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

so at the same time wept secretly; and in himself he neither laughed nor wept. nor did he mean what he said [38] commentary( iota-delta) the title "onion-peelings, refers to the well-known incident in "peer gynt. the chapter resembles strongly dupin's account of how he was able to win at the game of guessing odd or even (see poe's tale of "the purloined letter) but this is a more serious piece of psychology. in one's book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 37 advance towards a comprehension of the universe, one changes radically one's point of view; nearly always it amounts to a reversal. this is the cause of most religious controversies. paragraph 1, however, is frater perdurabo's formulation of his perception of the universal joke, also described in chapter 34. all individua

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

work unhampered by spiritual creditors. these are the stigmata. memory is hall-marked by its correspondence with the facts actually observed in the present. this correspondence may be of two kinds. it is rare (and it is unimportant for the reasons stated above) that one's memory should be confirmed by what may be called, contemptuously, external evidence. it was indeed a reliable contribution to psychology to remark that an evil and adulterous generation sought for a sign (even so, the permanent value of the observation is to trace the genealogy of the pharisee- from caiaphas to the modern christian) signs mislead, from "painless dentistry" upwards. the fact that anything is intelligible proves that it is addressed to the wrong quarter, because the very existence of language presupposes i

not been for his promptitude in using the physical compulsion of the sword, it is probable that the circle would have been broken. as it was, the affair fortunately terminated in nothing more serious than the destruction of the culprit. however, there is no doubt that an assemblage of persons who really are in harmony can much more easily produce an effect than a magician working by himself. the psychology of "revival meetings" will be familiar to almost every one, and though such 73 meetings<ceremonial, equinox i, ix "energized enthusiasm, and equinox iii, l. liber xv, ecclesiae gnosticae catholicae cannon missae. the "revival meetings" here in question were deliberate exploitations of religious hysteria> are the foulest and most

figura ccxxxi. liber carcerorum gr:tau-omeganu qliphoth cum suis geniis. adduntur sigilla et nomina eorum. 223 an account of the cosmic process so far as it is indicated by the tarot trumps. equinox vii, p. 69 "liber ccxlii" aha! an exposition in poetic language of several of the ways of attainment and the results obtained. equinox iii, p. 9 "liber cclxv. the structure of the mind" a treatise on psychology from the mystic an magical standpoint. its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so learn to control it. unpublished "liber ccc. khabs am pekht" a special instruction for the promulgation of the law. this is the first and most important duty of every aspirant of whatever grade. it builds up in him the character and karma which forms the spi

ere cited in order to illustrate the extreme care which ought to be taken in excluding all alternative hypotheses before admitting the existence of disembodied intelligences. it may be mentioned, however, that in this particular case there are numerous other incidents which make the telepathic theory untenable, and subconscious knowledge<psychology in which the heroine is an ignorant english servant girl of quite inferior intelligence, and unacquainted with any language, even her own. in the course of a fever, she became delirious, and proceeded to reel off long passages of scholarly hebrew. investigations showed that in her first youth she had been for a time in the service of a jewish rabbi who had been accustomed to declaim his

llow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and personal prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of truth whom it has murdered and buried in the black earth oblivion. moral philosophy, psychology, sociology, anthropology, mental pathology, physiology, and many another of 340 the children of wisdom, of whom she is justified, well know that the laws of ethics are a chaos of confused conventions, based at best on customs convenient in certain conditions, more often on the craft or caprice of the biggest, the most savage, heartless, cunning and blood-thirsty brutes of the pack, to s

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

one' brick, and 'some' brick; and when they have got to the end they chase through the dictionary for some other epithet to brick, which shall excite the sense of wonder at the magnificent progress and super-progress- i present the american public with this word- which is supposed to have been made. probably the whole thing is a bluff without a single fact behind it. almost the whole of the hindu psychology is an example of this kind of journalism. they are not content with the supreme god. the other man wishes to show off by having a supremer god than that, and when a third man comes along and finds them disputing, it is up to him to invent a supremest super-god "it is simply ridiculous to try to add to the definition of nibbana by this invention of parinibbana, and only talkers busy them

t think personally that the error lies in calculating. the injunction is "to buy the egg of a perfectly black hen without haggling" you have no means of judging what is written in their ledger; so..reason is a lie& all their words are skew-wise" al ii, 32. let me add that it is a well-attested fact of magical experience- beginning with tarquin and the sibylline books- as well as a fact of profane psychology, that if you funk a fence, it is harder next time. if the boy falls off the pony, put him on again at once: if the young airman crashes, send him up again without a minute's avoidable delay. if you don't, their nerve is liable to break for good and all. i am not saying that this policy is invariably successful; your judgment may have misled you as to the necessity of the operation which

me to lynch him, he can get away with it "an enemy of the people" wrote ibsen "ye are against the people, o my chosen" says the book of the law (al ii, 25. not only does it seem to me the only conceivable way of reconciling this and similar passages with "every man and every woman is a star" to assert the sovereignty of the individual, and to deny the rightto- exist to "class-consciousness "crowd-psychology" and so to mobrule and lynch-law, but also the only practicable plan whereby we may each one of us settle down peaceably to mind his own business, to pursue his true will, and to accomplish the great work. so never lose sight for a moment of the maxim so often repeated in one context or another in these letters: that fear is at the root of every possibility of trouble, and that "fear is

tain species of animals (bees and termites are obvious cases) where a collective consciousness seems to exist, since the community acts as a whole in evidently purposeful ways, yet the units of that community are not even complete in themselves (isn't there some series of worms, each sub-type able only to subsist on the excrement of its preserver in the series) then there are the phenomena of mob psychology, where a crowd gleefully combine to perform acts which would horrify any single individual. and there is the exceeding strange and interesting psychology of the "parmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 293 touse- this is a little more, in my judgment, than a spinthria. in all such cases the operative consciousness does not reside in any single person, as one might

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

hem; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object. before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in pratyahara. this is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. one writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "the psychology of hashish" section v, in equinox ii. others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which sir humphrey davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed "the universe is composed exclusively of ideas" others say that it gives hamlet's feeling "there's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so" interpreted as literally as was done

describe mystic states. this is excessively misleading, for as we saw in the last section, dhyana is a preliminary of samadhi, and of course jhana is merely the wretched plebeian pali corruption of it<buddhist cannon is infinitely repulsive to all nice minds; and the attempt to use the terms of an ego-centric philosophy to explain the details of a psychology whose principal doctrine is the denial of the ego, was the work of a mischievous idiot. let us unhesitatingly reject these abominations, these nastinesses of the beggars dressed in rags that they have snatched from corpses, and follow the etymological signification of the word as given above> there are many kinds of samadhi<
race, climate and language. there is essential identity in the method "q" indeed "a" it was the great work of the life of frater perdurabo to prove this. studying each religious practice of each great religion on the spot, he was able to show the identity-in-diversity of all, and to formulate a method free from all dogmatic bias, and based only on the ascertained facts of anatomy, physiology, and psychology "q" can you give me a brief abstract of this method "a" the main idea is that the infinite, the absolute, god, the over-soul, or whatever you may prefer to call it, is always present; but veiled or masked by the thoughts of the mind, just as one cannot hear a heart-beat in a noisy city "q" yes "a" then to obtain knowledge of that, it is only necessary to still all thoughts. 44 "q" but i

the holy qabalah are perhaps the best, provided that the intellect is thoroughly awake to their absurdity, and never allows itself to be convinced< further meditation of certain sorts is useful: not the strict meditation which endeavours to still the mind, but such a meditation as samasati<equinox v "the training of the mind; equinox ii "the psychology of hashish: equinox vii "liber dccccxiii> on the exoteric side if necessary the mind should be trained by the study of any well-developed science, such as chemistry, or mathematics. the idea of organization is the first step, that of interpretation the second. the master of the temple, whose grade corresponds to binah, is sworn to "interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of g

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

branches of learning, and never permitted to return to atlas. the ignorance and superstition of the plains was thus kept at a proper height. the method of education was indeed singular. certain atlanteans who made it their study would place the various articles in the hands of the infants, and observe what use they made of them. in the course of a few months the experts had accurately mapped the psychology of the child, and it was led in accordance therewith. the marriage customs of atlas allowed no too rapid growth in numbers, and it was therefore easy to give each child attention. the method of opposition was again employed in education, the child's natural wish being constantly stimulated by a parallel training in the contrary subject. children were also shewn a series of ordered facts

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

oedipus-complex by thus approaching nuit, partly because it fulfils its natural function of creation. al i,30 "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" the new comment this verse is written for men who are still in division, and sore about it; the pain is only in their idea of it. one should compare this thought with the freudian psychology, which regards all separation from the 'mother' as heroic but painful. but has a hero really no compensations? besides, separation is itself a relief, just so soon as the strain becomes irksome, as in parturition. as to "the joy of dissolution" the reference is to samadhi, the trance in which subject and object become one. in this orgiastic ecstasy is experienced at first; later, the ch

he words 'nothing' and 'all; for this and similar matters see the appendix. weh note: the appendix has not yet been recovered. al i,31 "for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones" the new comment all this talk about 'suffering humanity' is principally drivel based on the error of transferring one's own psychology to one's neighbour. the golden rule is silly. if lord alfred douglas (for example) did to others what he would like them to do to him, many would resent his action. the development of the adept is by expansion- out to nuit- in all directions equally. the small man has little experience, little capacity for either pain or pleasure. the bourgeois is a clod. i know better (at least) than t

fication, has expounded the doctrine of the magical link. we no longer confuse the planes. we manipulate physical phenomena by physical means; mental by mental. we trace things to their true causes, and no longer seek to cut the gordian knot of our ignorance by the sword of a postulated pantheon. physiology leaves us in no doubt as to the power of our inherited talisman. and modern discoveries in psychology have made it clear enough that the sexual peculiarities of people are hieroglyphs, obscure yet not unintelligible, revealing their histories in the first place, in the second, their relations with environment in the present, and, in the third, their possibilities with regard to the modification of the future. in these supremely important verses of the book of the law, it becomes clear t

ust. one wants a passion that can blend with one's own. where this is the case, it does not matter so much whether the mental expression is syndromic; it is, indeed, better when two entirely different worlds of thought and experience have led to sister conclusions. but it is essential that the habit of mind should be sympathetic, that the machinery should be constructed on similar principles. the psychology of the one should be intelligible to the other. social position and physical appearance and habits are of far less importance, especially in a society which has accepted the law of thelema. tolerance itself produces suavity, and suavity soon relieves the strain on tolerance. in any case, most people, especially women, adapt themselves adroitly enough to their environment. i say "especia

on. al ii,46 "dost thou fail? art thou sorry? is fear in thine heart" the old comment 46. the prophet was again perplexed and troubled; for in his soul was compassion for all beings. but though his compassion is a feeling perhaps admirable and necessary for mortals, yet it pertains to the planes of illusion. it is based on a misapprehension. the new comment this verse brings out what is a fact in psychology, the necessary connection between fear, sorrow, and failure. to will and to dare are closely linked powers of the sphinx, and they are based on- to know. if one have a right apprehension of the universe, if he know himself free, immortal, boundless, infinite force and fire, then may he will and dare. fear, sorrow and failure are but phantoms. al ii,47 "where i am these are not" the old

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

des, it s you, and you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind. but then you argue, and with sense; 645 i have this worthy evidence that things are real, since i cease the painter s ecstasy of peace, and find them all unchanged. to-day i cannot brush that doubt away; 650 it leads to tedious argument uncertain, in the best event: unless, indeed, i should invoke the fourth dimension, clear the smoke psychology still leaves. this question 655 needs a more adequate digestion. yet i may answer that the universe of meditation suffers less from time s insufferable stress than that of matter. on, thou puny verse! 660 weak tide of rhyme! another argument will block the railway train of blague you meant to run me over with. this world or that? we ll keep the question furled. but, surely (let me corne

er place once more. i am not concerned to deny the objective reality of all magical phenomena; if they are illusions, they are at least as real as many unquestioned facts of daily life; and, if we follow herbert spencer, they are at least evidence of some cause* now, this fact is our base. what is the cause of my illusion of seeing a spirit in the triangle of art? every smatterer, every expert in psychology, will answer: that cause lies in your brain. english children are taught (pace the education act) that the universe lies in infinite space; hindu children, in the akasa, which is the same thing. those europeans who go a little deeper learn from fichte, that the phenomenal universe is the creation of the ego; hindus, or europeans studying under hindu gurus, are *this, incidentally, is pe

5. srotapatti.35 one who has entered the stream of nirvana. for the advantages of doing so, see the appended jataka story, which i have just translated from a cingalese palm-leaf ms. see appendix i. 228. you know for me, etc.36 see huxley, hume, 199, 200. 239. spirit and matter are the same.37 see huxley s reply to lilly. 273. i am not what i see. 38 in memoriam. but see h. spencer, principles of psychology, general analysis, ch. vi. 281. tis lotused buddha. 39 hark! that sad groan! proceed no further! tis laurelled martial roaring murther. burns, epigram. but buddha cannot really roar, since he has passed away by that kind of passing away which leaves nothing whatever behind. 322. a mere law without a will.40 i must not be supposed to take any absurd view of the meaning of the word law. t

convinced that the experiences to which i refer constitute samadhi. the accursed pedentry of the pundits has led to the introduction of a thousand useless subtleties in philosophical terminology, the despair alike of the translator and the investigator, until he realises that it is pedantry, and as worthless as the rest of oriental literature in all matters of exactitude. science and buddhism 93 psychology, ii. 404. the breathing, motions of walking &c, are merely observed and recording; for instance, one may sit down quietly and say: there is an indrawing of the breath. there is an expiration &c. or, walking, there is a raising of the right foot, and so on, just as it happens. the thought is of course not quick enough to note all the movements or their subtle causes. for example, we cann

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

comes the power of mental concentration that makes us free.1 in order that we may understand how this final and principal aim of our buddhist faith is to be attained, before we can see why particular practices should thus purify the mind, it is necessary that we should first comprehend the nature of this mind itself- this thought that we seek to purify and to liberate. in the marvellous system of psychology which has been declared to us by our teacher, the "citta" or thought-stuff is shewn to consist of innumerable elements which are called "dhamma" or "sankh ra" if we translate "dhamma" or "sankh ra" as used in this context as "tendencies" we shall probably come nearest to the english meaning of the word. when a given act has been performed a number of times; when a given thought has aris

hat supreme blasphemy, my son, remembering that god is one "aha" 1909 "in the astral visions the consciousness is hardly disturbed; in magical evocations it is intensely exalted; but it is still bound by its original conditions. the ego is still opposed to the non-ego. all true mystical phenomena contradict these conditions. in the first place, the ego and the non-ego unite explosively &c &c "the psychology of hashish" 1909. samadhi (is) that state of mind in which subject and object, becoming one, have disappeared" ib "the uniting of subject and object which is samadhi" ib "o thou sun of thought, of bliss transcending thought, rise "where division dies" absorb in glory of the glowing orb self and its shadow "pentecost" 1904. he (huxley) denies the assertion of duality; he has no datum to

nd choke the narrative, and it becometh unfruitful. georgos. the deuce and all. by george rafflovich. published by the equinox. price 3"s" 6"d" and 1"s" net. i can find no words of any known language strong and emphatic enough to express my admiration of this extraordinary volume. twelve tales! the twelve pointed star of genius! an introduction that is a revelation! magical knowledge thrown away! psychology never at fault! truly the book to read again and again. but, mind you, do not let it fall into the hands of elderly people "they "would never die" george raffalovich. poems. by victor ratcliffe. cambridge, 1910. the title of this little volume is misleading. cantab. bracken. by john trevena. this is a very fine study of west country life. jaspar ramridge is a schoolmaster, and can see n

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ther st. john the divine, an incarnation of the eagle kerub, no longer as now merely the subtlety of the serpent and the sharpness of the scorpion. leo [we regret that urgency forbids detailed criticism of this admirable volume. we should in particular have liked to argue the "rite" theory of the crucifixion. as it is, we can only refer the author to j. m. robertson's "pagan christs- ed] abnormal psychology. by isador h. coriat, m.d "stage fright is also a condition of pathological fear" to such a degree of absurdity can specialization bring an unbalanced mind. fear is only pathological when it has no reasonable basis. this is enough to show the worthlessness of this ill-written book. it is amusing to find the author quoting mrs. verral as conclusive proof against any supernormal element i

al results, which form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is, moreover, illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols, and the whole work forms a more complete compendium of occultism than any hitherto offered to the public, while it is supplied at a price well within the reach of the general reader_ 340 "pp. crown "8"vo. cloth gilt "abnormal psychology" by isador h. coriat, m.d, second assistant physician for diseases of the nervous system, boston city hospital; neurologist to the mt. sinia hospital_ contents: i. the exploration of the subconscious- what is the subconscious- automatic writing- testing the emotions- analysing the emotions- sleep- derams- what is hypnosis- analysis of the mental life. ii. diseases of the subconscious- l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

unguents, essences, incenses, and other chemical products useful to members of all the lesser grades of the a. a_ mr. george rafflovich's charming volume of essays and sketches entitled on the loose: planetary journeys and earthly sketches""a new popular edition. price "1"s. net "crown "8"vo. pp "164. may be obtained through the equinusi. the pharmacy of hashish. by e. whineray, m. p. s. ii. the psychology of hashish. with an attempt at a new classification of the mystic states of mind known to me, with a plea for scientific illuminism. by oliver haddo. iii. the poem of hashish. by charles baudelaire (translated) iv. selections illustrating the psychology of hashish, from "the hashish-eater" by h. s. ludlow. 231 a pharmaceutical study of cannabis sativa (being a collation of facts as know

have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them."vanity fair" says:"to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fervour. but close observers of human nature are accustomed to discover an intimate connection between the forces of the body and the soul; and the student of psychology is continually being reminded of the kinship between saint and sinner. now and then we find the extremes of self and selflessness in the same soul. dante tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french lyric poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most

resting and able piece of work. mr. harris has certainly one supreme literary gift, that of vision. he sees clearly and definitely everything he describes, and consequently is absolutely convincing. never for a moment do we feel as we read the book that the story is not one of absolute fact, and so convincing in its simplicity and matter-of-factness is mr. harris's style that we often accept his psychology before we realize on how few grounds it is based. some of the aspects of modern democracy are treated with astonishing insight and ability, and 'the bomb' is distinctly not a book to be overlooked. jacob tonson in the "new age:"the illusion of reality is more than staggering; it is haunting many passages are on the very highest level of realistic art lingg's suicide and death are tit

legraph:"a good book this story reads like a page of real life written down by a man who actually did take part in the scenes described so vividly. we follow their fortunes breathlessly. descriptions as vivid as any mr. upton sinclair ever painted, and they are never tedious nor overdone. we must not leave the tale without mentioning the wonderful love story of rudoplh and elsie, a fine piece of psychology, as true as it is moving, and of a quality rarely to be found in fiction. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through all booksellers six shillings net a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

john m. watkins. we are threatened in october with the publication of a magazine of this title. it is, we believe, to bear aloft as oriflamme not the veil of isis, but the stainless petticoat of mrs. grundy. you mustn't say psychism of c.w.l. we note, however, with satisfaction that one of the contributors, a mr. g. r. s. mead, is a b.a. this sort of boasting is perfectly legitimate. outlines of psychology. by oswald k lpe. swan sonnenschein and co, 10"s. 6"d. one of the most encouraging and significant signs of the times is the new psychology, an excellent introduction to which is provided by the present work. oswald k lpe's work is of an essentially teutonic character, having nearly all the characteristics, both good and bad, that one expects to find in a german technical scientific wor

nenschein and co, 10"s. 6"d. one of the most encouraging and significant signs of the times is the new psychology, an excellent introduction to which is provided by the present work. oswald k lpe's work is of an essentially teutonic character, having nearly all the characteristics, both good and bad, that one expects to find in a german technical scientific work; eminently typical is "outlines of psychology" in its thoroughness. the experimental method, in which k lpe is an adept, shows conclusively and absolutely the essential unity of body and mind. psychology is still in its infancy; when it attains maturity it will be the most dread enemy that supernaturalism has to face. the subjective view of life is undoubtedly destined to be the predominant one. your reviewer ventures to prophesy t

ate human heart throbs in the breast of one who seems to the harsh gaze of the sceptic to be a formalist and a schoolman. i commend the book to all those who wish to understand the tendencies of philosophy in the universities of to-day. a word of praise is due to mr. titchener. he has again performed satisfactorily his difficult task of translation. v.b. neuburg. 390 introduction to physiological psychology. by dr. theodor ziehen. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s "luke vi. 39" professor ziehen, the author of this useful little text-book- useful at least for examination purposes and "sixth-form" students in psychology- follows in the main the theories more widely known in this country through the works of m nsterberg, and rejects such of those of wundt as are based by him upon that "a priori"

have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them "vanity fair" says "to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fervour. but close observers of human nature are accustomed to discover an intimate connection between the forces of the body and the soul; and the student of psychology is continually being reminded of the kinship between saint and sinner. now and then we find the extremes of self and selflessness in the same soul. dante tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french lyric poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most

resting and able piece of work. mr. harris has certainly one supreme literary gift, that of vision. he sees clearly and definitely everything he describes, and consequently. is absolutely convincing. never for a moment do we feel as we read the book that the story is not one of absolute fact, and so convincing in its simplicity and matter-of-factness is mr. harris's style that we often accept his psychology before we realize. on how few grounds it is based. some of the aspects of modern democracy are treated with astonishing insight and ability, and 'the bomb' is distinctly not a book to be overlooked" jacob tonson in the "new age "the illusion of reality is more than staggering; it is haunting. many passages are on the very highest level of realistic art. lingg's suicide and death are tit

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

nsider contributions and to return such as are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed for the purpose" the equinox the official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. v vol. i. no. ii. sun in libra september mcmix o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" london simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent& co.ltd. contents page editorial 1 liber o 11 the herb dangerous (part ii) the psychology of hashish. by oliver haddo 31 reviews 90, 104, 385 the garden of janus. by aleister crowley 91 the dream circean. by marital nay 105 the lost shepherd. by victor b. neuburg 131 a handbook of geomancy 137 the organ in king's chapel, cambridge, by g. h. s. pinsent 162 a note on genesis 163 the five adorations. by dost achiha khan 186 illusion d'amoureux. by francis bendick 187 the opium

a record of all that hath occurred, yea a record of all that hath occurred. explicit* this in case of failure. the results of success are so many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. they are classified, tentatively, in the "herb dangerious" part ii "infra [a book of elementary invocations is in preparation, and will be issued in number 3] 30 the herb dangerous part ii the psychology of hashish by oliver haddo the herb dangerous i "the girders of the soul, which give her breathing, are easy to be unloosed "nature teaches us, and the oracles also affirm, that even the evil germs of matter may alike become useful and good" zoroaster. comparable to the alf laylah wa laylah itself, a very tower of babel, partaking alike of truth both gross and subtle inextricably interw

hat follows concerns myself only. this must excuse the use of the first person, highly improper in a scientific essay, were it not that the personality of the experimenter is perhaps an essential. i cannot assert that my results would be achieved by another. yet i have the strong conviction that i have eliminated many sources of error, and that my observations may possess a more absolute value in psychology than those of ludlow or even of my great master baudelaire. the few on whom i have been able to test the drug have in large measure confirmed, and in no way contradicted, my results. in the first place, i make an absolute distinction between three effects of hashish, which may be, and i think probably are- so distinct they appear- due to three separate substances. possibly a simple stim

armony is lost; the brain fails to keep pace with its impressions, still less to codify and control them. it finds then that from the idea "cat" to the idea "mouse" is a journey through the million dying echoes of cat to the million dawn-rays of mouse, and that the journey takes a million times as long as usual. this analysis of a thought into its dawn, noon, and sunset, is well drawn in buddhist psychology<"see mrs. rhys david's book> often, too, most often, one of the "cat-echoes" will be so loud that the whole chain is shattered; the cat-echo becomes 46 the dominant, and its harmonics (or inharmonics) themselves usurp the throne- and so on and so on- through countless ages of insane hallucination. the same criticism applies to space; for in practice we judge of space by the time require

totally new system of classification must be thought out. the classical eight jhanas will be useless to us; the hindu system is almost as bad; the qabalistic requires a preliminary knowledge of the tree of life whose explanation would require a volume to itself; but fortunately we have, in the buddhist skandhas and the three characteristics which deny them, a scheme easily assimilable to western psychology. in "science and buddhism" i dealt in some detail with these skandhas; but i will briefly recapitulate. in examining any phenomenon and analysing it we first notice its name and form (nama and rupa "here is a rose" we say. in such a world live the entirely vulgar. next (with berkeley) we perceive that this statement is false. there is an optical sensation (vedana) of red; an olfactory s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

have but one incident to mention; and it is once more a personal recollection. but as it is the last you will forgive me. i am sure you appreciate my goodwill and believe in "wahlverwandschaften "when, after a week had elapsed and my memory was allowed to resume its work, i became conscious of the deed which had been commanded to me, i entered into a state of mixed feelings. if i would indulge in psychology, i should now retrace step by step the mental journey which i then took. i think i can spare you this; and i now come to the evening which concluded the ninth day after the murder "for my personal edification i was murmuring the words of the clavicula salomonis; and had just arrived at the invocation 'aba, zarka, maccaf, zofar, holech, zegolta, pazergadol' when a gentle breeze caressed

e order of melchisedec, would never have imagined that she had been seduced by a fiend, or have afflicted us with her dreary ravings. therefore we advise_ marry, my good woman, marry, and if nobody will have you, well then, don't be too particular, for anything is better than a second book like this! bathshebah tina. i found "the maniac" both entertaining and instructive, a very valuable study of psychology. it is so far as i know the only really illuminating book on madness; and i strongly recommend its perusal to all alienists, psychologists, and members of the grade of neophyte. it throws an admirable light on the true nature of obsession and black magic. two things impressed me in particular (1) the statement that the arguments held with a patient never reach his consciousness at all

llustrations. demy 8vo, cloth, 8/6 net; post free 8/11. psychical research and the resurrection. by james h. hyslop, ph.d, ll.d, author of "enigmas of psychical research" and "science and a future life" formerly professor of ethics and logic at columbia university. large crown 8vo, cloth, 5/-net; post free 54 sic, s.b "5/4. psychotherapy. by hugo m nsterberg, m.d, ph.d, litt.d, ll.d, professor of psychology in harvard university. large crown 8vo, cloth, 8/6 net; post free 8/10. this book, by one of the foremost practical psychologists in the world, deals with the whole subject of psychotherapy, or mental healing, from the standpoint of the modern psychology, for the benefit of the unscientific as well as the professional reader. on sale at all booksellers. t. fisher unwin. adelphi terrace

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ot concerned [writes mr. crowley to deny the objective reality of all "magical" phenomena; if they are illusions, they are at least as real as many unquestioned 146 facts of daily life; and, if we follow herbert spencer, they are at least evidence of some cause. now, this fact is our base. what is the cause of my illusion of seeing a spirit in the triangle of art? every smatterer, every expert in psychology, will answer "that cause lies in your brain* this being true for the ordinary universe, that all sense-impressions are dependent on changes in the brain, we must include illusions, which are after all sense-impressions as much as "realities" are, in the class of "phenomena dependent on brain-changes" magical phenomena, however, come under a special sub-class, since they are willed, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

he country house on the outskirts of the village, she wore her jewels. the simple peasants fell to gossip. the eyes they took for two weird precious stones resembling lapis lazuli. one of them spoke of his meeting with the lady before poor blind little piotr, who listened intently. i will now, my friends, give you- nay, lend you- a piece of information of the utmost importance. it's a fine bit of psychology, too "a "man is not a wee bit interesting when he speaks of others, but let the beggar "ride his own horse, expound his own experiences, and"(you can bet your shirt upon it "he will be worth listening to" thus the peasant-who-had-met-the-lady. he was usually very dull. but the poor fellow had not had any interesting experience in his life, until he met her. she was walking in the garden

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ves justified. nevertheless, let us be true in this one history, and acknowledge the fact that some mothers are a thoroughly bad lot. they are mostly to be found among the well-to-do people, i suppose- and i do not wonder. when i see a mother smiling upon her grown-up son, i feel very sad. i remember my own parent. there! i called this a history- with a vengeance. you have it. now for a lesson in psychology. lionel's mother was queen and "regente" of bad parents. she was cleaver, but void of reasoning powers; inclined to religious mania, her immediate neighbourhood was crowded with foul larvae. in a legal and womanly manner she had despatched her first husband to the night of a sanatorium and thence to an early grave. she had suffered badly at the hands of her second. this we may take a be

muttering "namo shivaya namaha aum" i did p.m. p.m. dh ran as before on my nose. i understand one buddhist constipation now; for: i was (a) conscious of external things 159 seen behind, after my nose had vanished "i.e" altar, etc; and (b) conscious that i was "not" conscious of these things. these two consciousnesses being simultaneous. this seems absurd and inexplicable, it is noted in buddhist psychology "yet i "know it" september 9th 9.50-10.20 pr n y ma. ten minutes 5. 10. 20; 4 minutes 10. 25. 30; a.m. a.m. 6 minutes 10. 25. 30. looking at the light at the top of my head. it was of a misty blue colour, its shape was that of an ordinary cone of flame, long and homogeneous. at intervals it dropped and opened out like a flower, its texture was that of fine hair. m itr nanda told me that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

nting up the gains and losses of a life afire with dust of thought and dulled desire. 53 [scorpio "as if alarmed at the interruption, flees to throne of" mars "and there with" mars "defies the rabble" bro. aries "rallies" probationers] so, all is over. i admit futility the lord of will. life was an episode for me. as for the meanest monad, knit to man by mightier bonds than skill of subtle-souled psychology. may sever. aim in chaos? none. the soul rolls senseless as the sun["all are driven back up to altar" bro. capricornus["ends "there is no god" mars["leaps up and goes to altar with uplifted sword. 1. silence [a pause. there is no god- but god [aries "and" probationers "dance a war dance [capricornus "slinks from temple [mars "recites" this is the day which down the void abysm at the ear

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

f the methods of liber e to interior objects: the mahasatipatthana of the buddhists is primarily an observation and analysis of bodily movements. while the present practice differs radically from all of these, it is of the greatest advantage to be acquainted practically with each of them, with regard firstly to their incidental difficulties, and secondly to their ascertained results in respect of psychology. ed] 1. first point. the student should first discover for himself the apparent position of the point in his brain where thoughts arise, if there be such a point. 11 if not, he should seek the position of the point where thoughts are judged. 2. second point. he must also develop in himself a will of destruction, even a will of annihilation. it may be that this shall be discovered at an

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

or the-spirit of paddy banging totuid the house' she .had been .searching for months for a jamaican 'shepherd man' or voodoo priest to rid her of the evil spirits; in despair she had advertised fora witch 'please help me' she cried 'the lord will bless you if you do' lio alex toldhet to take .hold of herself;>hewasconviliced that she had an outsized guiltcomplex.about her lodger,and that a bit of psychology would send her home happy 'you'weregreedy, wanting. thosepcnnieswhen'ydu saw them lying idle round the dead man's head, weren't you' he asked 'ohyes, master, if you say so. 1 was greedy' she rocked backwards and forwards 'very. well' he said sternly, gathering together a few of.his witch weapons and regalia, and drawing 3; circlearoundher 'i'llworkmywitchcraftnowto dear your head, and t

es are reincarnatedon earth for another chance. q. what part do talismans. play in witchcraft? a: only a little. non-witches seem to have more need for them as 'good-iuck'charms. our speciality is the one for fertility, shaped like a tiny phallus. it has been used for hundreds of years; carved with the same.mystic symbols, consecrated in the circle and worn round the petitioner's neck. whether by psychology, luck or witchcraft, there must. be a regiment ofchildren who have beep. conceived while their mothers were wearing this witches' charm, as our fues. of thank-you letters show. 128 q: arenop--witchesgrateful when you succeed in helping them? a:.not all. ifour spells work,theyputit down to fate. if they fail, they say we are. ineffective.yet they.often come back to have new problems solv

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

larly for those who have no scientific training of any kind, and to give them a general concept of the usually accepted ideas; i seek, then, to make some suggestions which we may find helpful in adjusting our minds to this great problem of matter. usually when the substance aspect of manifestation has been considered, it has been as a thing apart, and it is only lately that what i might call the "psychology of matter" is beginning to come before the mind of the public through the investigations and conclusions of the broader-minded scientists. you will remember that last week i endeavoured, in a broad and general way, to point out to you that there were three lines of approach to the study of the material universe. there is the line which considers only the materialistic aspect, and is occ

uth with that aspect which has been accepted by his brother. the atom, then can be predicated as resolving itself into electrons, and can be expressed in terms of force or energy. when you have a centre of energy or activity you are involved in a dual concept; you have that which is the cause of movement or energy, and that which it energises or actuates. this brings us directly into the field of psychology, because energy or force is ever regarded as a quality, and where you have a quality you are really considering the field of psychic phenomena. there are certain terms in use when considering substance which are continuously appearing, and about which there is a wide diversity of definition. in looking over one scientific book last week it was discouraging to find the author pointing ou

power of movement" tyndall has likewise pointed out that even the very atoms themselves seem to be "instinct with the desire for life- 14- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust if you take these different qualities of the atom energy, intelligence, ability to select and reject, to attract and repel, sensation, movement, and desire you have something which is very much like the psychology of a human being, only within a more limited radius and of a more circumscribed degree. have we not, therefore, really got back to what might be termed the "psyche of the atom? we have found that the atom is a living entity, a little vibrant world, and that within its sphere of influence other little lives are to be found, and this very much in the same sense that each of us is an entit

the unreal, between the permanent and the impermanent; through pain and suffering they are awakening to the recognition that the not-self suffices not, and they are searching without and also within for that which will more adequately meet their needs. men are seeking to understand themselves, to find the kingdom of god within themselves, and through mental science, new thought, and the study of psychology they will arrive at certain realisations which will prove invaluable to the human race. the indication is therefore to be found that the form stage is rapidly approaching, and that men are passing out of the atomic period into something infinitely better and greater. man is beginning to sense the vibration of that greater life within whose body he is but as an atom, and he is commencing

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

m. each chohan of a ray takes a certain number of initiates of the sixth initiation and trains them specially for this work; special aptitude in colour and sound predisposes the choice, and the ability to work with "psyche" or the spirits in evolution marks a man out for this high post. we might say that the planetary logoi are the divine psychologists, and therefore in the training for this post psychology is the basic subject, though it is a psychology inconceivable as yet to us. every planetary logos has, in his own special planet, schools for the development of subordinate logoi, and there trains them for this high office, giving them opportunity for wide experience. even the logoi themselves progress onward, and their places must be taken. 4. the path to sirius. very little may be com

macrocosm, the world of which the microcosm is but an infinitesimal part. rule 5. let the applicant see to it that the solar angel dims the light of the lunar angels, remaining the sole luminary in the microcosmic sky- 114- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust to fulfil this injunction all applicants need to do two things, first, to study their origin, to realise their own true psychology occultly understood, and to become scientifically aware of the real nature of the ego, or the higher self, functioning in the causal body. then they have to assert upon the physical plane, through the medium of the three lower bodies, their innate divinity, and to demonstrate in ever increasing degree their essential value. secondly, to study the constitution of man, to understand the m

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

rine on which treatise the tibetan worked with her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in this sequence. foster bailey tunbridge wells december 1950 foreword this "treatise on cosmic fire' has a fivefold purpose in view- 3- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust first, to provide a compact and skeleton outline of a scheme of cosmology, philosophy, and psychology which may perhaps be employed for a generation as a reference and a textbook, and may serve as a scaffolding upon which more detailed instruction may later be built, as the great tide of evolutionary teaching flows on. secondly, to express that which is subjective in comprehensible terms, and to point out the next step forward in the understanding of the true psychology. it is an elucid

flows on. secondly, to express that which is subjective in comprehensible terms, and to point out the next step forward in the understanding of the true psychology. it is an elucidation of the relation existing between spirit and matter, which relation demonstrates as consciousness. it will be found that the treatise deals primarily with the aspect of mind, with consciousness and with the higher psychology, and less with matter as we know of it on the physical plane. the danger involved in giving out information concerning the various energies of atomic matter is too great, and the race as yet too selfish to be entrusted with these potencies. man is already, through the able work of the scientists, discovering the needed knowledge with adequate rapidity. the emphasis in this book will be

y impulse, can only be safely imparted when the bridge between higher and lower mind, is adequately constructed. when the lower is under the control of the higher, or when the quaternary is merging into the triad, then man can be trusted with the remaining four fundamentals. three of these fundamentals are laid down for us in the proem of the secret doctrine,6(94) and with the evolving concept of psychology, make the revealed three and the dawning fourth. the other three are esoteric and must remain so until each man has for himself worked at his spiritual development, built the bridge between the higher and the lower mind, prepared the shrine in the temple of solomon for the light of god, and turned his activities into altruistic helping of the evolutionary plans of the logos. when these

trust angles some quite possible lines of approach for us, others which we are only capable as yet of dimly anticipating. the occult fact, as stated by the english poet pope "the proper study of mankind, is man" is embodied in the investigation of all these vast cycles. the cosmic angle. this involves the study of the place of the solar logos within his greater sphere, the study of extra-systemic psychology and astronomy, and the consideration of the relation existing between our system and other constellations, and of our path in the vast arc of the heavens. it bears on the relation of the various suns with their circulating attendants, and of the planets with each other; it concerns the study of their individual polarisation, and their interaction with their polar opposites. it will lead

ential purpose. owing to the recognition by man of the value of mantrams, and his gradual comprehension of the true ceremonial of evolution, coupled with the use of sound and colour, the animal kingdom will be better understood, and better trained, considered and utilised. indications of this already can be seen; for instance, in all our current magazines at this time, stories which deal with the psychology of animals, and with their mental attitude to man, are constantly appearing, and by the means of these and through the force of the incoming ray, man may (if he cares to do so) come to a much wider sympathy with his brothers of less degree. thus by the turning by man of his thought force upon the animals, stimulation of their latent mentality will ensue, leading in due course of time to

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ng of harvard also brings us the same idea when he says "there seems reason to hope for a better physical future of the race by the aid of a sound mental hygiene. after the era of the charlatans has gone by, and to some extent by their aid, there appears a possibility of steadily enlarging self-mastery, as the spiritual sense of such discipline as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been able to penetrate. the science of the west, with its emphasis upon the nature of the form

n. in the heart, therefore, is the seat of the life-principle; in the head is the seat of the reasoning mind and of the spiritual consciousness, which latter is attained through a right use of the mind. dr. c. lloyd morgan says in connection with this word "soul "in any case what is currently understood by 'the soul-theory' has its roots in dualism. and what some people mean when they speak of 'a psychology without a soul' is a psychology other than dualistic..there is, however, a sense in which he may, under suitable definition, speak of the soul as distinctive of that level of mental development at which a concept of spirit is within the field of reflective reference."7(32) earlier in the same book he says that "each of us is a life, a mind, and spirit an instance of life as one expressi

ich a man can consciously utilize. what we are are considering is in no wise a supernormal faculty, or the possession of a specialized instrument by a gifted few; the mind should be used by all educated people, and at the close of the educational process (carried on in the formative years) a man should be in possession of a faculty that he understands and uses at will. dr. mcdougall points out in psychology, the science of behavior that our mental activity (which is usually unconscious) can be either subnormal, normal or supernormal.3(69) in the first case, you will have the idiot or the feeble-minded; in the second, you will have the intelligent average citizen whose mind is a theatre or rather a cinematograph, registering anything that happens to come along; and, finally, we shall discov

so find time for the process of mind reorientation which will enable a man to be aware of more fields of knowledge than he now contacts. thus we shall demonstrate the truth of the words of mr. chaplin in his valuable little book the soul, that..it is through soul that bodily processes attain their significance."10(76) the conquest of the kingdom of the soul looms before man. the day when the word psychology will return to its original meaning is at hand. education will then have two functions. it will fit man to handle his worldly contacts with the greatest efficiency and use intelligently that apparatus which the behaviorists have done so much to explain, and it will also initiate him into the realm to which the mystics have always testified and to which the mind rightly used holds the ke

human being, are only manifestations of the same basic energy as it is transferred from one vehicle to another. it is the same divine consciousness making its presence felt in different spheres of human awareness and behavior. let us deal first with the mental reaction. what is this mysterious thing we call the intuition? it is interesting to note that the word is totally ignored in some books on psychology, and those often by the biggest men in the field. the intuition is not recognized. we might define it as direct apprehension of truth, apart from the reasoning faculty or from any process of intellection. it is the emergence into the consciousness of some truth or beauty never before sensed. it does not emerge from the subconscious, or from the stored up memory, racial or individual, bu

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

prehend certain technical terms that i may be led to use. i am not dealing with babes but with matured men and women who have chosen a certain way and who are pledged to "walk in the light" i seek in this book to do four things, and to make appeal to three types of people. it is based, as regards its teaching, upon four fundamental postulates. these are intended to: 1. teach the laws of spiritual psychology as distinguished from mental and emotional psychology. 2. make clear the nature of the soul of man and its systemic and cosmic relationships. this will include its group relationship as a preliminary step. 3. demonstrate the relations between the self and the sheaths which that self may use, and thus clarify public thought as to the constitution of man- 5- a treatise on white magic copy

ion results in an ultimate clarifying and the steady seeping in of right ideas and sound conclusions. the foremost thinkers in any of the great schools of thought are simply exponents of occult meditation and the brilliant discoveries of science, the correct interpretations of nature's laws, and the formulations of correct conclusions whether in the fields of science, of economics, of philosophy, psychology or elsewhere is but the registering by the mind (and subsequently by the brain) of the eternal verities, and the indication that the race is beginning also to bridge the gap between the objective and the subjective, between the world of form and the world of ideas. this leads inevitably to the emergence of the third branch of knowledge, the intuitive. the intuition is in reality only th

its lowest aspect this works through the mental body or nature, and in connection with the dense physical makes itself felt through the brain. 2. as the coherent force. it is that significant essential quality which makes each man different, which produces that complex manifestation of moods, desires, qualities, complexes, inhibitions, feelings, and characteristics which produce a man's peculiar psychology. this is the result of the interplay between the spirit or energy aspect and the matter or body nature. this is the distinctive subjective man, his colouring, or individual note; this it is which sets the rate of vibratory activity of his body, produces his particular type of form, is responsible for the condition and nature of his organs, his glands, and his outer aspects. this is the

omenal world of desire. he becomes insensitive to its vibratory impact and increasingly aware of the vibration of the self. 5. later, on the path of probation and of discipleship, this subtler vibratory activity exerts an increasing allure. the outer world ceases to attract. the inner world of the self assumes paramount place in the desire nature. 6. little by little, using the language of modern psychology, within the outer form, which is the- 87- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust response apparatus for the process of becoming aware of the phenomenal world, the disciple builds a new subtler response apparatus whereby the subjective worlds can be known. when this stage is reached there ensues a steady turning away from vibratory contact with the outer worlds of form, and

ratus. 4. the response apparatus of the soul mind, etheric body, brain and nervous system is re-oriented, and the man becomes aware of the kingdom of the soul, another kingdom in nature- 88- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. the turning away from the kingdom of the world to the kingdom of the soul becomes an esoteric habit, and in this thought lies hid the secret of esoteric psychology. the man is stabilized in the spiritual life. naught can now hinder. the science of the breath now we come to the significant words in rule iv "the man breathes deeply" this is a phrase covering many aspects of rhythmic living. it is the magical formula for the science of pranayama. it covers the art of the creative life. it sweeps a man into tune with the pulsating life of god himself

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

n unison and with deep and unfaltering love for each other, can achieve significant results. that each of you may so work, and that each of you may lose sight of self in the realisation of world need, is the earnest prayer and deepest aspiration of your brother, the tibetan- 366- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust- 367- a treatise on white mandcopyright 1998 lucis trust esoteric psychology- volume i a treatise on the seven rays volume i by alice a. bailey copyright 1962 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1990 by lucis trust synopsis of a treatise on the seven rays volume i section one i. introductory remarks ii. certain questions and answers iii. ten basic propositions section two i. the seven creative builders the seven rays ii. the rays and the kingdoms in nature iii. the

ed planets v. the three major constellations vi. the three crosses vii. the rays, constellations and planets volume iv i. the basic causes of disease ii. the basic requirements for healing i ii. the fundamental laws of healing volume v i. stanzas for disciples ii. the fourteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul

tituting man s self, is what is and leans upon the former, makes it play, as that played off the first: and, tending up, holds, is upheld by, god, and ends the man upward in that dread point of intercourse, nor needs a place, for it returns to him. what does, what knows, what is; three souls, one man. from death in the desert by robert browning- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust foreword [page xvii] the question arises, each time a book is written which is to be read by earnest aspirants: what line of instruction will carry forward their training with the most speed? for speed is an essential factor, if the present day unfoldment is to be rightly utilised and the stress and strain in the world relieved. the teaching to be given must

nd individual reaction to opportunity is one of the factors which indicate soul growth. for this, the training school of the world itself suffices. there should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or not, and spiritual work must go forward because of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a relatively new technique has been given as to the control of the body. second, teaching has been given anent the formation of the new group of world servers. third, the general lines of the magical work of creation

rking with lack of intelligent co-ordination, achieve nothing and no group results. but united group effort would eventuate in an inspired reorganisation of the entire world, and the elimination of hindrances; there would be the making of real sacrifices and the giving up of personal wishes and desires in order that group purposes may be served- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust above all, there must be the elimination of fear. with this i have dealt at length in a treatise on white magic, and have given likewise certain rules and formulas for its control. how many who have read the teaching profited by the information imparted? will you not, with determination and because the world cries out for help, cast away fear and go forward

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ogy tells of an invisible reality, and of mysterious `figures `figures' remember, not `forces' at work everywhere. everything is alive and possesses a soul. the world is full of spirits, of souls. the myths speak of them. who invented these myths? nobody. for inventions are arbitrary, are fiction. but these tales are accepted by those who tell them and by their audience as unquestioned truth. the psychology of the primitive compels him to regard things in this way 'magically' what in our more developed and more individual psychology has become a 'sub-conscious' in which the collective life of our ancestors is still operative is the normal psychology of the primitive, a state of 'natural somnambulism' with its distinctive forms of sensitiveness, telepathy, and second-sight, a direct apprehe

conscious reactions to that of a slowly recognised group responsibility. the low-grade human being or the unthinking individual has a collective consciousness. he may regard himself as a person, but he does no clear thinking as to human relations, or as to the place of humanity in the scale of being. he is easily swayed by the mass or collective thought, and is regimented and standardised by mass psychology. he moves in rhythm with the mass of men; he thinks as they think (if he thinks at all; he easily feels as the mass feels, and he remains undifferentiated from his kind. upon this, orators and dictators base their success. through their golden-tongued oratory or through their magnetic and dominant personalities, they swing the masses to their will because they work with the collective

on of his expressed divinity, christ had so stimulated their inner vision that they saw clairvoyantly, or in another dimension. the important matter was that he did rise again, that he was seen of many, and that the fact of his resurrection was credited in the minds of his friends and for the two or three centuries after his departure- 142- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the psychology of the disciples is the best proof we have of the reality of their conviction that death could not hold the saviour, and that after death he was present and living among them. it is difficult for us to gain this high achievement in consciousness which they showed. apparently their world had come to an end upon the cross. christ had apparently failed them, and instead of being the divine

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

large numbers (and they are gathering rapidly) we shall have the fulfilment of the angels' song at bethlehem "on earth peace, good will toward men- 175- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes foreword 1: the paganism in our christianity, by arthur weigall, p. 16. chapter 1 1: quoted by w. kingsland in religion in the light of theosophy.uscopyright 1998 lucis trust esoteric psychology- volume ii treatise on the seven rays volume ii by alice a. bailey copyright 1942 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1970 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter i the egoic ray i. the growth of soul influence before taking up our subject as outlined at the close of the previous volume, i would like to speak a word as to the symbolism we will employ in discussing egoic and p

speak a word as to the symbolism we will employ in discussing egoic and personality control. all that is said in this connection is in an attempt to define and consider that which is really undefinable and which is so elusive and subtle that though we may call it energy or force, those words ill convey the true idea. we must, therefore, bear in mind that, as we read and consider this treatise on psychology, we are talking in symbols. this is necessarily so, for we are dealing with the expression of divinity in time and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and metaphor with symbolic intent to be ascertained through the medium of the mystical perception and the wisdom of the enlightened man. as is

nature of divinity on the plane of appearances. 2. the egoic consciousness is that of the second aspect of divinity, that of the soul, expressing itself as quality and as the determining subjective "colour" of the appearances. this naturally varies, according to the ability of the soul in any form to master its vehicle, matter, and to express- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust innate quality through the outer form. 3. the monadic consciousness is that of the first aspect of divinity, that which embodies divine life purpose and intent, and which uses the soul in order to demonstrate through that soul the inherent purpose of god. it is this that determines the quality. the soul embodies that purpose and will of god as it expresses

this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi who is (in his place and term of office) conditioned and- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust limited by his own peculiar point in evolution. a seventh part of the unfolding plan is being expressed by our particular planetary life, and because this great being is not one of the seven sacred lives and is therefore not expressing himself through one of the seven sacred planets, the plan as unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expression of purp

rolled forces and of disunited energies, which slowly and gradually become coordinated, fused, and blended in the separative personality. man, the solar angel, is the sum total of those energies and forces which are unified, blended and controlled by that "tendency to harmony" which is the effect of love and the outstanding quality of divinity- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust man, the living monad, is the veiled reality, and that which the angel of the presence hides. he is the synthetic expression of the purpose of god, symbolised through revealed, divine quality and manifested through the form. appearance, quality, life again this ancient triplicity confronts us. symbolically speaking, this triplicity can be studied as: 1. man

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

himself. this will usher in the new age wherein five kingdoms in nature will be recognised as existing side by side upon earth. you have, therefore, been permitted to share in and watch the work of the hierarchy to the extent of your individual spiritual contact and have seen the following spiritual events taking place: 1. the sending forth of the teaching for the new age. this deals with the new psychology and with the control of the personality and with the mysteries of the kingdom of god. 2. the founding in embryo of those schools of esotericism which will embody the teaching for the new discipleship and make it practical in application. there are several of these schools and the arcane school is one of the first. they prepare the way for the greater foundations, outlined in my book, le

ment of deity and the human spirits. you will note here, consequently, the possibility that this group's main initial work will be concerned with the problem of reincarnation. that problem deals with the taking of an outer garment or form under the law of rebirth. 8. the psychologists will form this next group and they will be concerned with the revelation of the fact of the soul and with the new psychology which will be based upon the seven ray types and the new esoteric astrology. their major task will be to relate, through approved techniques, the soul and the personality, leading to the revelation of divinity through the medium of- 32- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust humanity. they will act also as transmitters of illumination between groups of thinkers

up by all of you is adequate to the effort made and if you can carry on with persistence and with untiring effort and interest, it may be possible to bring the experimental stage to an end; the hierarchy can then recognise (as effectively established upon earth) certain focal points of energy which can constitute magnetic centres or rallying points for the new religion, the new medicine, the new psychology and education and the new politics. the potentialities are great. the difficulties are not insuperable, otherwise i would not have been permitted to make this great experiment. we enter into no activities which are obviously fore-ordained to failure. many experiments are being carried forward today in the world by the various members of the hierarchy in their differing grades and with t

l body of sufficiently poised control to proceed with the task and the solution of personal relationships, without the undue pressure of personality reactions. some day a study will be made of the fact that practically all reactions are of an astral or emotional nature, except the reactions of the physical mechanism to the outer tangible environment. this is not yet sufficiently noted by orthodox psychology. the reactions of the personality to the soul and of the astral body to the subjective life are of vital interest to the esotericist. the fusion must, therefore, be made between the mind and the brain, each of which expresses one of the two major energies. that fusion already partially exists. when it is consummated, the mental goal of harmony through conflict will be superseded by the

results in your creating a potent thoughtform of aspiration, of spiritual interpretation and of spiritual aims and goals. but this- 140- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust constitutes a thoughtform, my brother, no matter how lofty in nature, and can result in a pronounced glamour and a glamorous control in some form or another. it can speak to you and condition your psychology and of it you should be aware and so on guard; you should recognize it as your own creation, to be conditioned and controlled by you and not vice versa. you will, i think, know to what i refer. free yourself from this glamour for the sake of the service you have so efficiently rendered to us. learn to recognise that the time limit is brief and that for you (as for your fellow disciples

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

visioning the possibility of adding their quota of usefulness and of stability to the national whole; they are seeking to be cooperative, to understand and to further the good of the community. this is not rare but is descriptive of many thousands in every nation. this spirit and attitude will some day characterize the attitude of nation to nation. at present this is not so, and a very different psychology rules. nations seek and demand the best for themselves, no matter what the cost to others; they regard this as a right attitude and as characteristic of good citizenship. nations are coloured by hatreds and prejudices, many of which are as unwarranted today as foul language in a religious meeting. nations are split and divided within themselves by racial barriers, by party differences a

the higher education, giving purpose and significance to all that has been done. the following sequence suggests itself as we consider the curriculum to be planned for the youth of the immediate generations: primary education. civilization. ages: 4-12 secondary education .c ulture .a ges: 12-18 higher education .w orld citizenship. ages: 18-25 in the future, education will make a far wider use of psychology than heretofore. a trend in this direction is already to be seen. the nature physical, vital, emotional and mental of the boy or girl will be carefully investigated and his incoherent life purposes directed along right lines; he will be taught to recognize himself as the one who acts, who feels and who thinks. thus the responsibility of the central "i, or the occupant of the body will b

s of human knowledge could, in this way, come alive and reach a new level of constructive usefulness. there is already a definite tendency in this direction and it is good and sound. the past of humanity as the foundation for present happenings, and the present as the determining factor for the future will increasingly be recognized and thus great and needed changes will be brought about in human psychology as a whole. the creative aptitude of the human being should also, under the new era, receive fuller attention; the child will be spurred on to individual effort suited to his temperament and capacity. thus he will be induced to contribute what he can of beauty to the world and of right thought to the sum total of human thinking; he will be encouraged to investigate and the world of scie

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

nvestigation, of eventual proof and of general as well as particular usefulness. too much is written at this time which will have to be relegated to the discard as useless, as not warranting acceptance as a possible hypothesis and as not demonstrating a truth which can be proved. i am, therefore, seeking here to do two things: 1. indicate, as you have seen, a new and powerfully efficient esoteric psychology, and also 2. show the lines of development which are inevitable, for the reason that certain major potencies are coming into play at this time. certain forces are becoming increasingly active whilst others are steadily becoming quiescent. it is these active forces which we will now consider. i would like to pause here and point out that these forces come into play either cyclically or t

p correspondence within the family of nations to the materiality of the individual. 2. the problem of sex which will involve a truer understanding of the law of attraction. 3. the problem of death, which is in reality the problem of the relation between the subjective and the objective, between the tangible and the intangible, and between life and form. this problem will be solved in the realm of psychology by scientific recognition of the true nature of the individual or soul and of the persona- 18- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. the problem of the jews which is symbolically the problem of humanity as a whole. it is today for the first time definitely a humanitarian problem and one which is closely tied up with the fourth kingdom in nature because that kingdom is

in evolution, the measure of control of the personality ray, the emerging control of the soul ray, and the general focus of the nation. it is useful to bear in mind that some nations are negative and feminine and others are masculine and positive. india, france, the united states of america, russia and brazil are all feminine and constitute the nurturing mother aspect. they are feminine in their psychology intuitive, mystical, alluring, beautiful, fond of display and colour, and with the faults also of the feminine aspect, such as over emphasis upon the material aspects of life, upon pageantry, upon possession and upon money or its equivalent as a symbol of the form side of existence. they mother and nurture civilisation and ideas. china, germany, great britain and italy are masculine and

ing of the life within the new form- 30- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust it should be remembered that each ray embodies an idea which can be sensed as an ideal. the rays in time produce the world pattern which moulds all planetary forms and thus bears witness to the inner potency of the evolutionary processes. this pattern-forming tendency is being recognised today by modern psychology in connection with the human being and his emotional or thought patterns are being charted and studied. so it is with the nations and races also. every ray produces three major patterns which are imposed upon the form nature, whether it be that of a man, a nation or a planet. these three patterns are: the emotional pattern, embodying the aspiration of a man, a nation or a race; it is th

fth ray, which is the soul ray of the french nation, can make its potency felt in the stress and misery of the present world condition, then to france may be given the ultimate glory of proving to the world the fact of the soul and of giving a demonstration of soul control. the soul pattern may be translated by the genius of the french intellect into terms which humanity can understand and a true psychology of the soul may come into being. the genius of germany has often in the past been expressed along the line of its fourth ray soul, and through its power germany has given much of music and philosophy to mankind. that soul is not at present expressing itself; a rampant personality has expressed the greatest evil, but as time goes on and germany learns the lessons which she must learn, th

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

f a vision, the hearing of the voice of the silence, a pleased reaction to teaching of any kind does not infer the functioning of the intuition. it is not only the seeing of symbols, for that is a special sort of perception and the capacity to tune in on the universal mind upon that layer of its activity which produces the pattern-forms on which all etheric bodies are based. it is not intelligent psychology, and a loving desire to help. that emanates from the interplay of a personality, governed by a strong soul orientation, and the group-conscious soul. intuition is the synthetic understanding which is the prerogative of the soul and it only becomes possible when the soul, on its own level, is reaching in two directions: towards the monad, and towards the integrated and, perhaps (even if

e my point from two angles, both of which are entirely in the realm of discipleship, or encountered upon the path of probation. we will call them the "illusion of power" and the "glamour of authority" this form of words will show you that one is to be encountered upon the astral plane and the other upon the mental. the glamour of authority is a mass glamour in most cases. it has its roots in mass psychology and is one of the indications that humanity is at the nursery stage as yet, wherein men are safeguarded from themselves by the imposition of some rule, some set of laws, some- 28- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust authoritative dictum, emanating from state control, from the rule of an oligarchy, or from the dictatorship of some individual. it reduces mankind, as far as

emember this, my brother: the issue is certain and determined for, in this solar system, the triumph of the soul and its final dominance and control is a foregone conclusion, no matter how great the glamour or how fierce the strife. thus, the ascertaining (by the aspirant) of his ray influence is one of the first steps towards understanding the nature of his problem and the method of release. the psychology of the future will direct attention to the discovery of the two rays which govern the soul and personality. having done this through a study of the physical type, emotional reactions and mental tendencies, attention will then be directed to the discovery of the rays governing the specialised vehicles. when these five rays (egoic, personality, physical, astral and mental) have been appro

h concentration and long practice, will produce two results: a. there will suddenly dawn upon the disciple's waiting mind (which still remains the agent of- 108- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust reception) the answer to his problem, the clue to what is needed to bring relief to humanity, the information desired which, when applied, will unlock some door in the realm of science, psychology or religion. this door, when opened, will bring relief or release to many. as before i have told you, the intuition is never concerned with individual problems or enquiries, as so many self-centred aspirants think. it is purely impersonal and only applicable to humanity in a synthetic sense. b. the "intruding agent of light (as the old commentary calls these adventuring intuitives) is r

ore, in a position to render help even if they could not alone and unaided achieve the desired results. they can hasten the process by their combined help. the power of united effort upon the physical plane is being realised today on a large scale, and the war effort in all countries has greatly hastened this realisation. the power of unified emotion (often expressing itself in what is called mob psychology) is everywhere recognised and feared as well as exploited. the power of unified thought is little grasped as yet, and the power inherent in the light of many minds, rendering them effective instruments in world affairs, penetrating and dissipating glamour and proving creative upon the physical plane, will prove to be a part of the new modes of work which will be employed in the new age

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

t, or that animal telepathy which serves to govern so mysteriously the movements of herds of animals, and the rapid transmission of information among the savage races and non-intelligent peoples these are all instances of that lower externalisation of an inner spiritual reality. an intermediate stage of this instinctual activity, based largely on solar plexus reactions, can be seen in modern mass psychology and public opinion. it is, as you know, predominantly emotional, unintelligent, astral and fluidic in its expression. this is changing rapidly and shifting into the realm of what is called "intelligent public opinion" but this is, as yet, slow. it involves the activity of the throat and ajna centres. we have, therefore: 1. instinctual telepathy. 2. mental telepathy. 3. intuitional telep

can tell you about this, and you would not and could not understand. the experiment we are now making, in connection with the new group of world servers, is related to this form of telepathic work. some of these forms of telepathic work have necessarily their distorted reflections on the physical plane. these you might like to ponder upon, and trace the correspondences between them. what is "mass psychology" with its unreasoning quality and its blind activity, but a massed reaction to solar plexus impressions as passed from group to group? what is "public opinion" so called, but vague mental reactions by the mass of men beginning to grope their way on the mental plane, to the activity and play of more active and powerful minds? the written and spoken words are not in themselves adequate to

the manifested world.every form has its own area of awareness, and evolution is the process whereby forms respond to contact, react to impact, and pass on to greater development, usefulness and effectiveness. the law of evolution and the science of impression cover the unfoldment of consciousness and bring about adaptability to the immanent soul. modern science, through its work in the fields of psychology and medicine (to mention only two) and its experiments with forms which have established the modes of constructing and bringing into being the varying mechanisms of contact found in the different kingdoms of nature, has mastered much of the evolutionary development of the exoteric response apparatus. with all this we shall not attempt to deal; it is correct as far as it goes. we shall c

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

bove, is that the zodiacal, the systemic and the planetary energies act either as hindering or as stimulating forces, according to the type of vehicle or body upon which they play; the nature of these vehicles and their capacity to attract, to respond, to reject, to absorb and to transmute is entirely dependent upon the point in evolution attained and also upon the general planetary condition and psychology to be found in the human family at any given time. an instance of the latter can be seen today in the world where the forces, beating in an almost violent and somewhat new measure and tempo upon our planetary life, are evoking a greatly intensified response from the world thinkers, thus stimulating them to earnest effort along ideological lines and, at the same time, are drawing forth f

nsciousness of the race is concerned, mercury is becoming increasingly active. a steady illumination is taking place and light is being thrown on all problems light on government and politics through experiments and the study of great and basic ideologies; light on the material nature of the world through all the many branches of science; light on humanity itself through education, philosophy and psychology. this light is spreading down to the very darkest places in our planet and its many forms of life. two sets of rulers for the three decanates are available. according to alan leo, we have saturn, venus and mercury. according to sepharial we have jupiter, mars and the sun. of these two, the first is the more correct and the more esoteric. the true rulers are saturn, venus and the sun. i

nfluence of libra should be imposed in childhood along spiritual lines. crime will be stamped out when the environing conditions in which children live are bettered, when physical attention is given in the early formative years to glandular balance as well as to teeth and eyes and ears, to right posture and correct feeding, and when there is also a more proper apportionment of time; when esoteric psychology and esoteric astrology give their contribution of- 141- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust knowledge to the bringing up of young people. the old methods must give way to the new and the conservative attitude must be dropped in favour of religious, psychic and physical training and experiment, scientifically applied and mystically moti

tary influences evoking in response to their outpoured energy or vibratory activity an awakening of consciousness in the form so that it becomes aligned to or closely related to their own. all revelations appear to emerge into the consciousness of the race in their lowest or most material form because the "ascent of knowledge towards wisdom" is always the key to progress, and, therefore, exoteric psychology and exoteric mundane astrology had to precede the revelation of their significance; the nature of the form had to be made apparent and man accustomed to it before the meaning behind the form could be revealed. you may ask what is the reason for this mode of procedure? i can give you one among many which, with a little intuitive reflection, should be convincing to you. the understanding

ults in fruition or synthesis as the effect or final result of manifestation- 353- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust it is well-nigh impossible for me to make this any clearer because i am speaking of some of the final aspects and effects of the highest initiations. i only touch upon them because they consummate and climax this study of divine psychology as it manifests through god and through man. i am simply giving faint and inadequate indications of that which emerges in the human consciousness after the third initiation the point at which personality or form life is transcended and the monad becomes the object of the desired attainment; its spiritual pressure is then increasingly felt. it is, therefore, only possible to point to dis

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

suicide. i studied him for awhile and got fed up with his constant threat, so one day i fetched the carving-knife and begged him to leave off talking and do it. when he saw the knife he got scared and i then presented him with a ticket to england. these were some of the men who succumbed to the climate, to the loneliness and to the general discomfort of life in india in those days. we knew little psychology at that time and not much was done to handle the men from the angle of their mental problems. these are only some of the situations with which i was faced and with which i was quite unfitted to cope. it was this constant stream of emergencies which finally broke me down. paralleling these events were many lovely times. i was successful in holding the men in the homes and keeping them ou

s been- 115- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust since we last saw them. the others i forget. they came and they went. an outstanding recollection is sitting up nights in my room with three sides of glass, watching for the lights of the car that would indicate that a boy was returning a girl to her home. this used to annoy my daughters extremely but i have always felt that the psychology was good. mother was always aware where her girls were, who they were with and when they got home and i have never regretted my stubbornness on this point. but i often regretted my lost hours of sleep. the three girls never gave me any real anxiety and never gave me any cause to distrust them, but i like to take this opportunity, now they are all married and living their own lives, to s

him what he is, as a man; he then learns to bring in a higher energy, that of the soul, to control these forces. he studies the nature of the spirit, soul and matter, usually calling them life, consciousness and form, or life, quality and appearance, and thus gains some insight into the nature of the divine trinity and the electrical nature of all phenomena, including the human being. 8. esoteric psychology is also regarded as of major importance. this marks a shift of attention away from the more material presentation of the old schools of esotericism, with their emphasis upon planes, the material building processes and the constitution of the forms. in the new schools, the emphasis will be upon the nature of the soul within the forms and upon that creating agent who works with and in the

ines he, as an individual, must go; he has to learn to apply the teaching in a practical way, transmuting theory into practice and demonstrating to himself the necessity and the possibility of his dwelling in the world of meaning. he will then recognise the relation of all events, individual, human and planetary, and the why and the wherefore of all happenings. as he gains a knowledge of esoteric psychology and masters some of the techniques of the meditation process, he is enabled to place himself upon the correct rung of the ladder of evolution; he knows then what is, for him, the next immediate step and his next goal for unfoldment; he knows also what he has to give in the service of humanity and whom he is able to help. he begins to participate consciously in the great school of spirit

shed autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. each student can, if he chooses, become a worker in the arcane school. what actually is an adult person? he is from our point of view a man or woman who has achieved a certain basic integration or integrations, or is consciously attempting to attain them. to be an adult has, in fact, nothing to do with the age of the person. we hold (as does modern psychology) that a human being is a synthesis of the physical nature, vital activity, the sumtotal of emotional states and feeling, and the mind. these various aspects are often unrelated to each other and in the majority of cases the emotional nature dominates all the others, the mind having little opportunity to make its presence felt. when, however, a measure of balance or equilibrium is attain

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

to indicate the causes of those diseases originating in the three inner bodies which today devastate the human frame, cause endless suffering and pain, and usher man through the portal which leads to the world of bodiless existence. only today is man at the point in the evolution of his consciousness where he can begin to realise the power of the subjective worlds, and the new and vast science of psychology is his response to this growing interest. processes of adjustment, of elimination and of cure engage the minds of all thoughtful people as well as of all suffering people. we have much to do, and i ask therefore for patience on your part. when one enters the realm of healing, one enters a world of much esoteric knowledge, and of an infinity of conclusions, and one is faced with the form

tic and mental disasters. under this method, the patient is taught to cooperate as much as he can with the psychologist, so that he may arrive at a proper understanding of himself, and so learn to eradicate those inner compelling situations which are responsible for the outer results. he is trained to be positive and active, and this is a great step in the right direction. the tendency to combine psychology with the outer physical treatment is sound and right. thirdly, the highest and the newest method is that of calling into positive activity a man's own soul. the true and the future healing is brought about when the life of the soul can flow without any impediment and hindrance throughout every aspect of the form nature. it can then vitalise it with its potency, and can also eliminate th

oval of the gall bladder or those operations incident to the appearance of chronic gastric ulcers. other diseases grow from a constant pandering to the desire nature, though sexual diseases come under another category. it can be seen from the above how desirable it is that the true healer should combine in himself, not only a measure of esoteric knowledge, but until he is an initiate something of psychology, something of the work of a magnetic healer, and also be a trained medical man or surgeon. much of the healing now done is worse than useless, because the three above mentioned conditions are lacking. most doctors, especially those who are called general practitioners, are good psychologists and they have also a sound knowledge of symptoms and of anatomy and of curative measures which a

a beneficent friend. 3. disease can be the sudden and final call to the body to relinquish the soul and set it free for other service. in all these cases everything possible should be done from the standpoint of modern medical and surgical science and the allied sciences of which there are today so many. much too can be done from the angle of mental and spiritual healing, aided by the science of psychology. some day there must come cooperation in these various fields and a synthesising of their efforts. i have earlier pointed out that the astral body is the prime motivating factor in the lives of the majority. this is caused by the fact that: 1. it is the body in which the bulk of human beings are today centering their consciousness. 2. it is the most developed of the bodies at this time

that the use of the word "body" is most misleading and unfortunate. it produces in the consciousness the idea of a defined form and a specific shape. the astral body is an aggregate of forces, working through into the consciousness in the form of desires, impulses, longings, wishes, determinations, incentives, and projections, thus laying the basis for much of the truth of the teachings of modern psychology. psychologists have discovered (or rather uncovered) the nature of some of these forces, and their terminology in this connection is frequently more truly occult and accurate than is that of the orthodox esotericist and theosophist. it may be of interest to you if i do two things. first of all, give you some technical information in connection with the working through of the forces from

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

hould the orient deny us that time and decide to meet us merely on our own grounds, then this might write finis to the story for all of us, east and west. during our industrial and expansionist age there have been increasing evidences of the permeating power of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find its proper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as

is taught the distinction between memory training and thinking; between bodies of facts, ascertained by thinkers and tabulated in books, and their application to the events of objective existence, plus (and here lies a thought of real importance) their subjective cause and their relation to the world of reality of which the phenomenal world is but the symbol. at the age of seventeen the study of psychology will be added to the rest of the curriculum and the nature of the soul and its relation to the world soul will be investigated. meditation along suitable lines will be part of the curriculum. it should be noted here, however, that the religious implications of meditation are needless. meditation is the process whereby the objective tendencies and outgoing impulses of the mind are thwart

, opportunity should be given to experiment in many fields of opportunity. pure vocational training should not be emphasised until the later years of the educational process. the time is coming when all children will be studied in the following directions: 1. astrologically, to determine the life tendencies and the peculiar problem of the soul. 2. psychologically, supplementing the best of modern psychology with a knowledge of the seven ray types, which colours eastern psychology (see pages 18-23. 3. medically, with special attention to the endocrine system, plus the usual modern methods in relation to eyes, teeth and other physiological defects. the nature of the response apparatus will be carefully studied and developed. 4. vocationally, so as to place them later in life where their gift

nius makes his appearance. this is a technical piece of information for those students who are studying the science of the ageless wisdom, but it is of no value to those who do not recognise symbology, or the fact of the higher ego or soul. it might be of value here if i clarified my use of the words "higher ego" as you know, if you have read a treatise on the seven rays, vols. i and ii (esoteric psychology, the soul is an aspect of the divine energy in time and space. we are told that the solar logos circumscribed for his use and for the meeting of his desire, a certain measure of the substance of space and informed it with his life and consciousness. he did this for his good purposes and in conformity with his self-realised plan and intent. thus he submitted himself to limitation. the hu

, so that there can be the free play of consciousness and complete identification with the one life, thus leading to the loss of the sense of separateness and to the merging of the part with the whole, with no loss of identity but with no recognition of self-identification. here an interesting point should be carefully noted. it holds the key to future racial unfoldment. for it the new science of psychology, which has developed so remarkably during the past thirty years, is preparing us. students should train themselves to distinguish between the sutratma and the antahkarana, between the life thread and the thread of consciousness. one thread is the basis of immortality and the other the basis of continuity. herein lies a fine distinction for the investigator. one thread (the sutratma) lin

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

thdraws into that service which will (within the ashram) enable k.h. to do more deeply spiritual work in collaboration with the christ. it was to train her and thus enable her to do this that she undertook, alone and without my help, to found and organise the arcane school; it gave her much needed training and experience and enabled her to demonstrate the quality of the teaching and that esoteric psychology which is the major task in each ashram and particularly in the second ray ashram. i would like to say at this point to all of you who have remained steadfast, even if perforce inactive, that i would ask you as life proceeds and you face eventually and inevitably the discarding of the vehicle, to hold increasingly on to your knowledge of the hierarchy and thus to pass over to the other s

on, invoking as it does the entire problem of sensitive response to inner contacts and outer relations. it is the key to the development of a trained psychologist and is a branch of that aspect of the universal mind which we call truth. the power of correctly registered impression, the ability rightly to interpret it and then to draw from it correct deduction, is the secret of all diagnosis where psychology is concerned. when this is taken into consideration by a disciple in relation to people contacted, it is of enormous usefulness; impression when analysed and the results of analysis are employed presents a most useful study, particularly to people like you. finally, i would ask you to reflect upon the word relationship. i would have you do this with the specialised objective of understa

rive in the quiet land of realities, free from all emotion, yet at the same time, full of unimpeded love. this is the reward of perseverance throughout the tests and trials of the second initiation. what i am seeking to do is to help, to indicate the nature of the tests and point out to you the reason why these tests and trials have overtaken you. everything may seem to fail you your knowledge of psychology, your groups of students, your friends and your brothers in the ashram. think not that this indicates the fourth initiation, the crucifixion. that initiation has to be faced clear-eyed, free from glamour, with a heart full of love and a mind released from all criticism. for this, the second initiation prepares the disciple. today, you know you are full of emotion and that it almost swee

withdraws into that service which will (within the ashram) enable k.h. to do more deeply spiritual work in collaboration with the christ. it was to train her and thus enable her to do this that she undertook alone and without my help to found and organise the arcane school; it gave her much needed training and experience and enabled her to demonstrate the quality of the teaching and that esoteric psychology which is the major task in each ashram and particularly in the second ray ashram. you ask if there is aught that you can do. there is above everything else, the handling of the energy which is now streaming forth the energy of love in its dynamic or electric form. it is the will aspect of love which the christ will of necessity use this time when he comes; when he earlier came he employ

by due pondering arrive at the point where you will be able to dissipate them. the glamour of "the flight into safety of the racial consciousness" is one of your dominant glamours, even if in your own consciousness you repudiate it. every individual, without exception, is subject to this racial glamour and its potency is unbelievable. the subjective life of any nation, producing as it does racial psychology, national inclinations and traits and characteristics, lies behind every single individual and into it he can at any time throw himself, and into it he can retreat thus taking refuge in the past and emphasising certain racial attitudes. the overcoming of inherited traits and attitudes is, in your case, essential. you are really cosmopolitan. but in your life demonstration no one would k

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

lift humanity nearer to the light and to expand the consciousness of mankind, will be gathering their forces for a renewed approach with its inevitable consequences. these consequences are the stimulation of the human family to a fresh spiritual effort; the process and the exalted personnel involved have been described by me in my previous message (a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii, esoteric psychology, pp. 683-688; they will also bring about the strengthening of the new group of world servers so that they can work with greater effectiveness, vision the plan with greater clarity and within themselves as a group bring about greater integration. thus they can aid in carrying out the plans of the council of the hierarchy to meet the immediate human emergency. as i told you before, the pl

you a pure channel. thus will the work of the hierarchy be facilitated and the door opened to the regenerative forces of those extra-planetary beings who offer their help at this time and particularly during 1936. the response of this festival will submit a gauge of opportunity for the guidance of the great ones (this theme is developed in the book, a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii, esoteric psychology, pp. 629-751, which contains the writings from may, 1935, to april, 1938, inclusive) one practical thing also i will ask of you. will you say, each night and morning, with all your heart's desire and with the attention of your mind as well, the following words. their united saying will set up a rhythm and a momentum of great potency. let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind

the time for the manifestation of the next and third solar system comes around. then they will constitute the advanced guard and the symbol of the coming humanity of that system. the same thing occurred in the system before this one and those whom we now call the jews (a purely modern name and distinction, as i tried to show in the last few pages of a treatise on the seven rays, vol. i, esoteric psychology, are the descendants of that earlier group which was held in pralaya between the first and second solar systems. if you will remember that the third ray governed that system and also governs the jewish race, if you bear in mind that that system was occupied with the divine aspects of matter only and with external conditions, and that the jews were the highest- 50- the externalisation of

to accept what is told him if it is said loudly enough and with sufficient plausible force, is well known. the well-turned phrases of the trained politician, intent on his selfish purposes, the arguments of the silver-tongued demagogue as he exploits some pet theory at the expense of the public, and the rantings of the man with a cause, a theory or an axe to grind, all find an easy audience. mass psychology and mob determinations have been exploited down the ages, for the unthinking and the emotional are easily swayed in any direction, and hitherto this has been turned to their own advantage by those who do not have the best interests of humanity at heart. it has been used for selfish and evil ends far more often than for good. of this tendency the negative and helpless attitude of the ger

widespread national deception, backed by a terror campaign, argues a general weakness, lack of- 281- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust courage and a natural predilection for evil guidance. the tendency to be led along aggressive, selfish and evil lines has been characteristic of the german mentality for a great length of time. this negative nation, with its arrogant psychology (one of the great paradoxes of the ages, must be taught the ways of positive good, and a courageous championing of righteousness must take the place of the present negative acceptance of evil. with humility and intelligence must the german nation be taught to take a proper place in the community of nations. the japanese nation, in spite of its great age, must go back into the nursery st

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

) relatively very little. truth as we understand it during the early treading of the path of discipleship is concerned with great verities which are (from the insight of the enlightened ones) only the a b c of life. these truths are: the manifestation of divinity on the physical plane. the doctrine of avatars. this religious history reveals. the nature of consciousness, through the development of psychology. the doctrine of the trinity, as it expresses itself through the aspects and the attributes. these four expressions of truth will be found to convey all the knowledge with which the initiate must stand equipped when he climbs the mount of transfiguration at the time of the third initiation. they have given him a spiritual perception of the plan. of that life, we know nothing whatsoever

ne- 169- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirants learn, as they proceed upon the path of probation, to see the meaning of their physical plane activities in terms of the world of desire, of the astral plane. what they do originates upon that plane and gives their deeds meaning. this is the a.b.c. of elementary occultism and of true psychology. later, they enter a higher world of meaning and find that "as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he" thus the lesson of kama-manasic impulse is slowly mastered and (in the process of learning) desire, prompted by the mind and implemented by the personality, loses its hold upon the aspirant. later again, and as the soul begins to dominate, he learns the meaning of love and slowly, and o

thus you will see that from god the creator of all that is, down to the humblest disciple in the hierarchical centre, the theme of creativity dominates and is the expression (again occultly understood) of the divine intention. at present, what is called creative work by men is in reality an expression of themselves and of their appreciation of beauty as they see it, of truth as they grasp it, of psychology as they interpret it, of nature as they scientifically interpret it. according to their spiritual development and their intelligent perception, so will be the quality and the nature of their expression but it will be theirs. in the case of hierarchical workers however, the situation is different. they work to express that which the ashram, through its group of workers, is seeking to exp

ealing relate to the cooperation of the initiate with the will of shamballa, and therefore, my brothers, are only dim hints to you. part two the rays and the initiations introductory remarks we now come to the final part of a treatise on the seven rays and i have in mind three things which it appears to me to be necessary to do; these three will make this treatise not only the textbook of the new psychology but also a more vital factor in the human consciousness, because the fact of initiation will be emphasised. these three are: 1. i propose to deal with the theme of initiation in order to prepare the world of men for the restoration of the mysteries. 2. i will give some definite teaching on the centres from the planetary angle and also from the angle of the individual aspirant. 3. i will

etic field, possessed its own ring-pass-not, and became a dynamic mediating centre between shamballa and humanity. it has oft been told in occult and theosophical literature that the hierarchy withdrew as a penalising measure because of the wickedness of mankind. this is only superficially true and is an instance of a man-made interpretation; giving us the first example of the fear-and-punishment psychology which from that time on has conditioned all religious teaching. the withdrawing masters had their paul to distort the truth, just as had the christ, their august head today. the truth was far otherwise- 247- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the time came in those distant aeons when a certain percentage of human beings reache

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

elf with the mass and becomes identified with the group. he then becomes the world server in aquarius and has no sense of separateness. the lesson of the labor we have seen that the hind or doe, for which hercules sought, was sacred to artemis, the moon, but was also claimed by diana, the huntress of the heavens, and by apollo. the sun god. one of the things that is often forgotten by students of psychology and those who probe the unfolding consciousness [93] of man, is the fact that there are no sharp distinctions between the various aspects of man's nature, but that all are phases of one reality. the words instinct, intellect and intuition, are but varying aspects of consciousness and of response to environment and to the world in- 55- the labours of hercules which the human being finds

ect? that is the aquarian group and it is not with us yet. 3. self-sacrifice. the meaning of self-sacrifice is making the self holy. that deals with the self of the group and the self of the individual; that is the work of the initiate. from the top of the mountain in capricorn, hercules has to come down literally into material filth and clean the augean stables. i want to give you an idea of his psychology. he had climbed up to the top of the mountain. he had passed all the- 107- the labours of hercules great tests, passed from capricorn into the spiritual kingdom and knew somewhat the significance of mystical ecstasy, and in that highly spiritual state he received word to go down and clean the stables. what an anti-climax. no great world work, but to clean stables. the object of the test

ANTINOMIANISM

nt means everything. therefore, initiation itself is largely a psychological process. understanding the above statement, everything that initiatory systems have promised can be within the individuals grasp. higher consciousness, wisdom, the ability to "do" or accomplish what one envisions for themselves all become within reach. it would not be too far of a stretch to infer that certain aspects of psychology rather than being a relatively "new" science are actually very ancient. the intent of these methodologies being transformative- developed to alter the way in which one perceives their internal and external environments for the purpose of accomplishment. the functional prosthesis of antinomianism the function of antinomianism is to dissent from established religious, cultural and social

BALANCE J

world. the shaman is a person who deliberately remains in a perpetual spiritual crisis and this can sometimes conflict with his earthly needs. early in his life spare was a super-sensualist he loved the textures and the stuff of life and surrounded himself with objects of richness and taste that fuelled his visions. his books from that period such as the book of pleasure (self-love) subtitled the psychology of ecstasy, acknowledge that the celebration of the corporeal and the physical, allows a state of grace that leads to a spiritual enlightenment. his love of the world and the spiritual acceptance of everything in it, lead to a heightened awareness of sense and sensation. as he got older he tempered this with an increasingly strong stoic streak, which helped him cope with his impoverishe

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ste. 5. earth. smell. sound, touch, colour, taste and smell. as seen, each element adds to its own characteristics, those of its[[footnote(s* the opponents of hinduism may call the above pantheism, polytheism, or anything they may please. if science is not entirely blinded by prejudice, it will see in this account a profound knowledge of natural sciences and physics, as well as of metaphysics and psychology. but to find this out, one has to study the personifications, and then convert them into chemical atoms. it will then be found to satisfy both physical and even purely materialistic science, as well as those who see in evolution the work of the "great unknown cause" in its phenomenal and illusive aspects[[vol. 2, page] 108 the secret doctrine. predecessor; as each root-race adds the cha

heir own sexual image, whereas the gods of primeval mankind were "male and female" as stated in book i, the humanities developed coordinately, and on parallel lines with the four elements, every new race being physiologically adapted to meet the additional element. our fifth race is rapidly approaching the fifth element- call it interstellar ether, if you will- which has more to do, however, with psychology than with physics. we men have learned to live in every climate, whether frigid or tropical, but the first two races had nought to do with climate, nor were they subservient to any temperature or change therein. and thus, we are taught, men lived down to the close of the third root-race, when eternal spring reigned over the whole globe, such as is now enjoyed by the inhabitants of jupit

gradually shifted its position to one of crass materialism. hume is regarded as a psychologist, and yet he denied a priori the possibility of phenomena in which millions now believe, including many men of science. the hylo-idealists of to-day are rank annihilationists. the schools of spencer and bain are respectively positivist and materialist, and not metaphysical at all. it is psychism and not psychology; it reminds one as little of the vedantic teaching as the pessimism of schopenhauer and von hartmann recalls the esoteric philosophy, the heart and soul of true buddhism[[vol. 2, page] 157 the sleight-of-hand of science. races with certainty to either the early secondary, or the primary ages of geology, one thing is clear: that the figures 18,000,000 of years, which embrace the duration

hat are all the myths and endless genealogies of the seven prajapati, and their sons, the seven rishis or manus, and of their wives, sons and progeny, but a vast detailed account of the progressive development and evolution of animal creation, one species after the other? were the highly philosophical and metaphysical aryans- the authors of the most perfect philosophical systems of transcendental psychology, of codes of ethics, and such a grammar as panini's, of the sankhya and vedanta systems, and a moral code (buddhism, proclaimed by max muller the most perfect on earth- such fools, or children, as to lose their time in writing fairy-tales; such tales as the puranas now seem to be in the eyes of those who have not the remotest idea of their secret meaning? what is the fable, the genealog

same order, plus the description of animals unknown to modern science, is found in the commentaries on the puranas in general, and in the book of dzyan- especially. the only difference, a grave one, no doubt- as implying a spiritual and divine nature of man independent of his physical body in this illusionary world, in which the false personality and its cerebral basis alone is known to orthodox psychology- is as follows. having been in all the so-called "seven creations" allegorizing the seven evolutionary changes, or the sub-races, we may call them, of the first root-race of mankind- man was on earth in this round from the beginning. having passed through all the kingdoms of nature in the previous three rounds* his physical frame- one adapted to the thermal conditions of those early per

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ersonal existence, merging into, becoming one with, the absolute* and continuing in full possession of paramartha- stanza ii- continued. 2. where was silence? where were the ears to sense it? no! there was neither silence, nor sound (a. naught save ceaseless, eternal breath (motion) which knows itself not (b (a) the idea that things can cease to exist and still be, is a fundamental one in eastern psychology. under this apparent contradiction in terms, there rests a fact of nature to realise which in the mind, rather than to argue about words, is the important thing. a familiar instance of a similar paradox is afforded by chemical combination. the question whether hydrogen and oxygen cease to exist, when they combine to form water, is still a moot one, some arguing that since they are found

matter must be a register of all that has happened" as in their "principles of science" messrs. jevons and babbage tell the profane. modern science is drawn more every day into the maelstrom of occultism; unconsciously, no doubt, still very sensibly. the two main theories of science- re the relations between mind and matter- are monism and materialism. these two cover the whole ground of negative psychology with the exception of the quasi-occult views of the pantheistic german schools[[footnote(s* not of course in the sense of the german materialist moleschott, who assures us that "thought is the movement of matter" a statement of almost unequalled absurdity. mental states and bodily states are utterly contrasted as such. but that does not affect the position that every thought, in additio

ch regards mental phenomena as the product of molecular change in the brain; i.e, as the outcome of a transformation of motion into feeling. the cruder school once went so far as to identify mind with a "peculiar mode of motion, but this view is now happily regarded as absurd by most of the men of science themselves (2) monism, or the single substance doctrine, is the more subtle form of negative psychology, which one of its advocates, professor bain, ably terms "guarded[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 125 the real meaning of the tabernacle. in the egyptian temples, according to clemens alexandrinus, an immense curtain separated the tabernacle from the place for the congregation. the jews had the same. in both, the curtain was drawn over five pillars (the pentacle) symbolis

have entirely perverted the meaning. indeed the verse is made to say "the wind bloweth where it listeth" instead of "the spirit goeth where it willeth" as in the original and also in the translation of the greek eastern church. thus the philosophy of psychic, spiritual, and mental relations with man's physical functions is in almost inextricable confusion. neither the old aryan, nor the egyptian psychology are now properly understood. nor can they be assimilated without accepting the esoteric septenary, or, at any rate, the vedantic quinquepartite division of the human inner principles. failing which, it will be for ever impossible to understand the metaphysical and purely psychic and even physiological relations between the dhyan-chohans, or angels, on the one plane, and humanity on the

s till now "the king of the host of heaven" the sun, as much as astoreth was the "queen of heaven- or the moon. the "sun of righteousness" has become a metaphorical expression only now[[vol. 1, page] 398 the secret doctrine. of a scientific nature. for besides being purely occult, the rites of lunar worship were based, as just shown, upon a knowledge of physiology (quite a modern science with us, psychology, sacred mathematics, geometry and metrology, in their right applications to symbols and figures, which are but glyphs, recording observed natural and scientific facts; in short, upon a most minute and profound knowledge of nature. lunar magnetism generates life, preserves and kills it. soma embodies the triple power of the trimurti, though it passes unrecognized by the profane to this d

BLUE EQUINOX

characterised by music, dancing, feasting and making love, and has kept only the melancholy. the law of thelema offers a religion which fulfills all necessary conditions. the philosophy and metaphysics of thelema are sound, and offer a solution of the deepest problems of humanity. the science of thelema is orthodox; is has no false theories of nature, no false fables of the origin of things. the psychology and ethics of thelema are perfect. it has destroyed the damnable delusion of original sin, making every one unique, independent, supreme and sufficient. the law of thelema is given in the book of the law [equinox i, vii and x. the equinox has been founded to promulgate and demonstrate this law. the equinox 10 the a.a, or great white brotherhood, through whom this law was obtained, is a

case of multiple personality. by walter f. prince, ph.d, and james h. hyslop, ph.d. proceedings of the american society for psychical research, vols. ix, x, xi. 1915; 1916; 1917. three volumes here is a nice little piece of reading for the occult student.some two thousand pages, weighing lord knows how many pounds! and it contains some stuff. volumes i and ii are by dr. prince, and deal with the psychology of the case, its genesis and cure; volume iii is by hyslop, and takes it up.as we might have supposed.from the .spiritualistic. point of view, and endeavours to prove that the various personalities are not such at all, in reality, but probably .spirits. who are .obsessing. the poor girl, and causing all the reviews 287 disturbance. shades of witchcraft and the new testament.here is a jo

hergesheimer. alfred a. knopf. the atmosphere of this book is so seductive that one reads it under the impression that it will start sooner or later; but it doesn t. sumatra rapper. psychical phenomena and the war. by hereward carrington. dodd, mead& co, inc. this book is an extremely interesting and valuable contribution to the science of the future. the first part of it, which relates to normal psychology, is extremely well compiled, and offers a capital picture of the peculiar phenomena which accompany combat under modern conditions. it is a serious study of actuality, entirely free from the pathological point of view of people like barbusse on one hand, or the average newspaper correspondent on the other. the second and larger part of the book deals with various supernormal events conn

.some. brick; and when they have got to the end, they chase through the the equinox 52 dictionary for some other epithet to brick, which shall excite the sense of wonder at the magnificent progress and superprogress .i present the american nation with this word. which is supposed to have been made. probably the whole thing is a bluff without a single fact behind it. almost the whole of the hindu psychology is an example of this kind of journalism. they are not content with the supreme god. the other man wishes to show off by having a supreme god than that, and when a third man comes along and finds them disputing, it is up to him to invent a supremest super-god. it is simply ridiculous to try to add to the definition of nibbana by this invention of parinibbana, and only talkers busy thems

he dull minds of the learned has been peculiarly pernicious in the east. in order to divide states of thought into 84 classes, which is.to their fatuity!.an object in itself, because 84 is seven times twelve, they do not hesitate to invent names for quite imaginary states of mind, and to put down the same state of mind several times. this leads to extreme difficulty in the study of their works on psychology and the like. the original man, buddha, or whoever he may have been, dug out of his mind a sufficient number of jewels, and the wretched intellectuals who edited his work have added bits of glass to make up the string. the result has been that many scholars have thought that the whole psychology of the east was pure bluff. a similar remark is true of the philosophy of the west, where th

BOOK OF PLEASURE

o necessitation "please yourself" is its creed*(4) in that day there can be deliberation. without subjection, what you wish to believe can be true "he*(5) is pleased by this imitation, the truth revealed to me by all systems of government but is himself ungoverned; kia, the supreme bliss. this the glorious science of pleasing one's self by a new agreement, the art of self-love by recognition, the psychology of ecstasy by non-resistance*(1) sex-less*(2) they being dual have analogy to certain early sex principles in nature. they are carried further in the sacred alphabet, being too abstruse to explain by orthodox words and grammar*(3) the ego*(4) the belief ever striving for denial- fulness by multiplication, the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 is kep

the presiding obsession, allowing its incarnation in, and swamping of the ego, which has to live and perform its emotional experience. disease and insanity (all disease is insanity) is caused when the the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 disembodied energy has no vital function. it is this energy which is utilised for the vitalization of sigils. sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, the study of knowledge is unproductive. even if "they" were known their study is useless. we are not the object by the perception, but by becoming it. closing the gateways of sense is no help. verily i will make common-sense the foundation of my teaching. otherwise

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

refined; pleasant and sociable. usually good looking. natural peacemaker; able to soothe ruffled feelings. often experiences difficulties in financial fields. excellent as a host or hostess. friendly and agreeable. 7: neptune letters g, p, y frequently possesses e.s.p. extremely "psychic. introvert. although s/he does not say much, s/he usually knows a great deal. mysterious. often interested in psychology, psychiatry, chemistry and botany. knowledgeable in astrology and all fields of the occult. fond of fishing. inclined to take from the "haves" and give to the "have-nots. 8: saturn letters h, q, z inclined to be cold and pessimistic. not much sense of humor. often slow getting off the mark but usually ends up ahead of the game. successful, especially where money is concerned. frequently

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which dr. case left in our care. correspondence lessons on occult psychology, tarot, holy qabalah, spiritual alchemy, etc, as well as books, pamphlets, qabalistic tree of life diagrams and tarot keys are available to interested aspirants. write to: builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa street los angeles, california 90042 to you, who are about to be touched by the ineffable via the book of tokens, may light be extended upon you. in l. v. x (light, the grand

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

spirit: african and afro-american art and philosophy (new york: vintage books, 1983; georgia writers' project, drums and shadows: survival studies among the georgia coastal negroes (athens: university of georgia press, 1940, pp. 195. 249. maude southwell wahlman, signs and symbols: african images in african-american quilts (new york: studio books, 1993; suzanne preston blier, african vodun: art, psychology, and power (chicago: university of chicago press, 1995. geoffrey parrinder, west african religion: a study of the beliefs and practices of akan, ewe, yoruba, ibo, and kindred peoples (london: epworth press, 1961; benjamin ray, african religions: symbol, ritual, and community (englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice hall, 1979. 3. anne hilton, the kingdom of kongo (oxford: oxford university pres

ican harming traditions resonate with the spiritually powerful creations of west and central african peoples, including the minkisi of kongo, the bochio of the fon peoples of benin, and the sumang of the akan in ghana. see robert farris thompson, flash of the spirit: african and afro-american art and philosophy (new york: vintage books, 1983, pp. 117.21; suzanne preston blier, african vodun: art, psychology, and power (chicago: university of chicago press, 1995, pp. 48.54. 36. it is likely that many black poison specialists in america were themselves obeah practitioners from the west indies, although it is difficult to determine the birthplace or national origins of most practitioners. some black american practitioners were known as obeah or obi specialists or were so named. see for exampl

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

judgement, p81-82 54 quoted in the australian spiritual/conspiracy research magazine, new dawn (november/december 1995) p20 55 quoted in extra-terrestrials friends and foes, p289 56 rodney stich, defrauding america (diablo western press, alamo, california, 1994) p316-317, 615 57 robert d. morrow, the senator must die: the murder of robert f. kennedy (roundtable publishing, santa monica, 1988) 58 psychology today (september 1969) vol 3, no 2 59 ibid 60 ibid 61 private interview for final judgement with one of the kennedy campaign volunteers who was present when kennedy was shot. 62 final judgement, p83 63 secret societies, pl25 64 david emery, conspiracy nation, vol. 1, no. 88 65 jim marrs, crossfire: the plot that killed kennedy (carrol and graf publishers, new york, 1989)p582 66 conspira

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ho were interviewed in the winter 1993 edition of the dutch paedophile magazine, paedika, and were supportive of paedophilia (see http//www.nostatusquo.com/aclu/nudisthallofshame/ underwager2.html. also involved with the creation of the false memory syndrome foundation were pamela and peter freyd, who present themselves as falsely accused parents. their daughter jennifer freyd is now professor of psychology at the university of oregon. she is adamant that her accusations of parental abuse are true and she has spoken out against the motives and methods of the false memory syndrome foundation (see http//www.movingforward.org/v2n5-birrell.html for some further background from a friend of jennifer freyd. shirley and paul eberle are two more "experts" who spend their time rubbishing claims of c

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

eincarnation. treasure map: a drawing or collage used to help the practitioner with magick involving "creative" visualization (q.v. tree of life: a glyph (q.v) which is a central symbol of the kabalah. it can help you memorize a vast amount of material by working as a sort of "filing cabinet" of ideas and concepts. it is also a way of understanding the tarot (q.v, astrology (q.v, numerology (q.v, psychology, and the creation of and maintaining of the universe. it is also a map of the astral plane (q.v. this glyph helps the magician understand the casual relationships that exist between all things and events, refereed to as synchronicity, by the psychiatrist, carl jung. triangle: any geometric figure of three sides. triangle of the art: a large, three sided, equilateral, equiangular figure

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

with some tiresome errors of transliteration and pronunciation. mr. regardie gives a classification of the tree and the constitution of man according to the cabbalists, and of the correspondences between them, which is much more lucid and illuminating even than that given in mcgregor mathers' admirable introductory essay to the qabalah unveiled, for he gives the correspondences in terms of modern psychology as well as of metaphysics and the psychic states. the sections of the book, however, which will be of chief interest to students of the occult, and which will cause bitter heartburnings in certain quarters, are his chapters on the attributions and correspondences of the ten holy sephiroth and the twenty-two paths between them. these attributions have been among the special preserves of

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to show signs of weakening, that men dared to commit to paper the traditional wisdom of israel. scholars declare that the qabalah is a medieval forgery because they cannot trace mystical qabala page 7 a succession of early manuscripts, but those who know the manner of working of esoteric fraternities know that a whole cosmogony and psychology can be conveyed in a glyph which means nothing to the uninitiated. these strange old charts could be handed on from generation to generation, their explanation being communicated verbally, and the true interpretation would never be lost. when in doubt as to the explanation of some abstruse point, reference would be made to the sacred glyph, and meditation thereon would unfold what gener

r group-soul, nevertheless devout spirits within her fold rediscovered the technique of the soul's approach to god and developed a characteristic yoga of their own, closely akin to the bhakti yoga of the east. the literature of catholicism is rich in treatises on mystical theology which reveal practical acquaintance with the higher states of consciousness though a somewhat naive conception of the psychology thereof, thus revealing the poverty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose temperament is naturally devotional [page 6] and who find their readiest expression in loving self-sacrifice. but it is not everybody who is of this type, and christianity is unfortunate in not having any

en. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions of each unit can be seen and the relations between them traced. in brief, the tree of life is a compendium of science, psychology, philosophy, and theology. 2. the student of the qabalah goes to work in exactly the opposite way to the student of natural science; the latter builds up synthetic concepts; the former analyses abstract concepts. it goes without saying, however, that before a concept can be analysed it must first be assembled. someone must have thought out the principles that are resumed in the symbol w

iations at the first attempt to follow out a chain of correspondences. it is amazing what ramifications of association-chains can be followed when the attribution is correct. it seems as if it were only the extent of our knowledge which limits the length of the chain that can be linked logically together; it will extend through science, art, mathematics, and the epochs of history; through ethics, psychology, and physiology. it was this peculiar method of using the mind which in all probability gave the ancients their premature knowledge of natural science, knowledge which has had to await the invention of instruments of precision for its confirmation. we get clues to this method in the dream-analysis of analytical psychology. we might describe it as the symbol-using power of the subconscio

as one of that band of students who have been nurtured on the mystical qabalah. at any rate, what he has to say is sound qabalistic doctrine and extremely illuminating to our present argument. 26. dr jung has a great deal to say concerning the myth-making faculty of the human mind, and the occultist knows it to be true. he knows also, however, that its implications are much farther reaching than psychology has yet suspected. the mind of poet or mystic, dwelling upon the great natural forces and factors of the manifested universe, has, by the creative use of the imagination, penetrated far more deeply into their secret causes and springs of being than has the scientist; it is not for nothing that the racial imagination, working thus, has come to associate certain animals with certain gods;

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ess under cross-examination. for this reason i have not drawn upon the vast literature of the subject for illustrations of my thesis, but have preferred to rely upon cases that have come within the range of my own experience and which i have been able to examine. i think i may fairly claim to have practical, and not merely theoretical, qualifications for the task. my attention was first turned to psychology, and subsequently to occultism as the real key to psychology, by the personal experience of a psychic attack which left me with shattered health for a considerable period. i know for myself the peculiar horror of such an experience, its insidiousness, its potency, and its disastrous effects on mind and body. it is not easy to get people to come forward and bear witness to psychic attack

wax image of an enemy and burning candles in front of a wax image of the virgin. you may think that both these practices are gross superstition, but you can hardly think that one is real and potent and deny reality and potency to the other "the weapons of our warfare are not carnal may as truly be said of the practitioners of black magic as of the church. my own case belongs more to the realm of psychology than to occultism, the method employed being an application of hypnotic power to improper ends; i have given it, however, because i am convinced that hypnotic methods are very largely used in black magic, and that telepathic suggestion is the key to a large proportion of its phenomena. i cite my own case, painful as it is to me to do so, because an ounce of experience is worth a pound o

c power to improper ends; i have given it, however, because i am convinced that hypnotic methods are very largely used in black magic, and that telepathic suggestion is the key to a large proportion of its phenomena. i cite my own case, painful as it is to me to do so, because an ounce of experience is worth a pound of theory. it was this experience which led me to take up the study of analytical psychology, and subsequently of occultism. as soon as i touched the deeper aspects of practical psychology and watched the dissection of the mind under psycho-analysis, i realised that there was very much more in the mind than was accounted for by the accepted psycho logical theories. i saw that we stood in the centre of a small circle of light thrown by accurate scientific knowledge, but around u

f the great white lodge, keeps guard over the nations, each according to its race; kept the occult vigil when one dare not sleep while the sun is below the horizon; and hung on desperately, matching my staying-power against the attack until the moon-tides changed and the force of the onslaught blew itself out. and through all these experiences i was learning to interpret occultism in the light of psychology and psychology in the light of occultism, the one counterchecking and explaining the other. because of my specialised knowledge people came to me when an occult attack was suspected, and their experience reinforces and supplements my own. moreover, there is a considerable literature on the subject to be found in quarters where one would least expect it- in accounts of folk-lore and ethn

three men in a boat, may remember the fate of the individual who spent a wet sunday afternoon reading a medical textbook. at the finish he was firmly convinced he had got every single disease described therein with the single exception of house maid's knee. this book is not intended merely to make the flesh creep, but is designed as a serious contribution to a little-understood aspect of abnormal psychology, perverted, in some instances, to the purposes of crime. it is a book intended for serious students and for those who find themselves confronted by the problems it describes, and who are trying to understand them and find a way out. my chief aim in speaking so frankly is to open the eyes of men and women to the nature of the forces that are at work below the surface of everyday life. it

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

, let alone any coherent philosophy. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 11 of 30 as the truism goes, you are known by the company you keep. thus, having our materials rubbing elbows with the scribblings of these people would only give them credence that they do not deserve [32] 4. the religious group prefers to describe itself as a philosophy that straddles a boundary between psychology and religion, not as a religion [33, p. 35] the term religion has connotations that followers of religious groups often prefer to avoid. these groups typically make no direct use of anthropomorphic gods, which is a hallmark of traditional religions and silently implied by the term religion. instead they see themselves as groups that follow a specific philosophy formulated by the founder

rituals, but does not humor the reader with explanations beyond nebulous hints at bioelectricity, directed emotional force, adrenaline, cosmic push/pull effects, tumblers in a combination lock, etc [6, pp. 135, 143; 15, pp. 17, 107; 14, p. 35. he does provide an explanation for not explaining, however: it will be said, by some, that these instructions and procedures are nothing more than applied psychology, or scientific fact, called by magical terminology until they arrive at a passage in the text that is based on no known scientific finding. it is for this reason that no attempt has been made to limit the explanations set forth to a set nomenclature [6, p. 110] one one account does the church of satan s interested followers distinguish themselves from new age religions. new age religion

nted with an analysis or description where many views are presented and both sides of each view are presented, the person perceives an apparent accuracy. it is an illusion based on the fallacy of positive instances, in which a person remembers the instances that confirm his or her expectations and forgets the rest [57. like palm readings, fortune tellings, horoscopes, and other products of pseudo-psychology, a religion that is stated in such general terms that it can hardly miss will always contain a little something for everybody. essays by anton lavey in, e.g, the devil s notebook and satan speaks! and his general admiration of con artists including p. t. barnum indicate that anton lavey was keenly aware of the methods employed by people making a living off the money they could trick fro

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ere writing about the paranormal. during the several generations since spence and fodor, the place of both spiritualism and theosophy in the larger psychical community has also radically changed. both groups had wholeheartedly accepted the nineteenth-century scientific perspective as their starting point. in the meantime, science has moved on.quantum mechanics superseded newton physics, and depth psychology, sociology, and cybernetics emerged on the scene.but the two groups failed to change with it. consequently, spiritualism and theosophy have been pushed aside by a host of competing groups who can work more freely in the post-newtonian environment. in addition, largely as a result of the new age movement of the 1980s, metaphysical and occult religions enjoy an acceptability in the west n

ychologie und grenzgebiete der psychologie des psychologischen instituts der universitat freiburg i. br. parapsychology laboratory at the university of freiburg in germany under the direction of johannes mischo. the laboratory has a library and an experimental program and works in close cooperation with the institut fur grenzgebiete der psychologie und psychohygiene (institute for border areas of psychology and mental hygiene. address: belfortstr. 16, d- 79085, freiburg i. br, germany. abu yazid al-bestami (ca. 801.874) noted islamic mystic who founded the ecstatic school of sufism. born in bestam in northeastern persia, he became known as al-bestami. his claim that the mystic quest could result in complete absorption and identification with divinity is thought to have been an influence of

lord 9 with home, which bolstered his belief that home was not perpetrating a large scale deception. the preface states: we have not, on a single occasion, during the whole series of seances, seen any indication of contrivance on the part of the medium for producing or facilitating the manifestations which have taken place. adcock, c(yril) j(ohn (1904) parapsychologist and university lecturer on psychology. born in england, adcock studied at the university of auckland and the university of london (b.a, m.a, ph.d. he lectured at victoria university, wellington, new zealand, and is a member of the parapsychological association and american psychology association. his work in parapsychology included group testing of esp and tests of statistical significance of esp experiments. sources: pleas

w york: chilton, 1969. ferguson, j. bibliotheca chemica; a bibliography of books on alchemy, chemistry and pharmaceutics. 2 vols. london, 1954. figuier, louis. l alchimie et les achimistes. paris, 1856. hitchcock, c. a. remarks upon alchemy and the alchemists. boston: crosby, nichols, 1857. reprint, new york: arno press, 1976. journal of the alchemical society 3 vols, london, 1913.15. jung, c. g. psychology and alchemy. volume 12 of the collected works. princeton, n.j: princeton university press, 1968. laoux, gaston. dictionnaire hermetique. paris, 1695. lapidus. in pursuit of gold: alchemy in theory and practice. london: neville spearman, 1976. lenglet, dufresnoy n. histoire de la philosophie hermetique. 2 vols. paris, 1792. read, j. prelude to chemistry. london, 1936. reprint, cambridge

f alper s theories. sources: alper, frank. exploring atlantis. 3 vols. farmington, n.y: coleman publishing, 1982. webster, sam. dr. frank alper: interview with a metaphysician. whole life monthly (march 1987: 20.22. alpert, richard (1931) with dr. timothy leary, alpert became a controversial figure in the psychedelic revolution of the l960s. born april 6, 1931, in boston, he received his ph.d. in psychology at stanford university in 1957, then taught at stanford, university of california at berkeley, and harvard university. leary and alpert were both dismissed from harvard for their experiments with psilocybin. they subsequently obtained financing to conduct experiments and to publicize the use of such drugs as lsd (lysergic acid diethylamide) in producing altered states of consciousness

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

h should only be gathered at dead of night (see also alrunes; exorcism; ginseng) sources: thompson, c. j. s. the mystic mandrake. 1934. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1968. mandrake plant whose roots often bear an uncanny resemblance to a human form (see mandragoras) manen the priest of the katean secret society of the moluccas. mangan, gordon lavelle (1924) university lecturer in psychology who made a special study of parapsychology. he was born on december 5, 1924, in wellington, new zealand. he studied at the university of new zealand (m.a, 1945, the university of melbourne, australia (ed.b, 1950, and the university of london, england (ph.d, 1954. after working as a high school teacher, he became a fellow of the parapsychology foundation and a research associate at duke

ecember 5, 1924, in wellington, new zealand. he studied at the university of new zealand (m.a, 1945, the university of melbourne, australia (ed.b, 1950, and the university of london, england (ph.d, 1954. after working as a high school teacher, he became a fellow of the parapsychology foundation and a research associate at duke university (1954.56. after short periods teaching in the department of psychology at queen s university, kingston, ontario, canada (1956.58) and victoria university (1958.61) in canada, he returned to australia as a senior lecturer in the psychology department at the university of queensland in 1961. mangan published a number of articles on parapsychology and one important monograph, a review of the published research on the relationship of some personality variables

ew of the published research on the relationship of some personality variables to esp scoring level (1958. sources: mangan, gordon lavelle. an esp experiment with dual- aspect targets involving one trial day. journal of parapsychology (december 1957. evidence of displacement in a precognitive test. journal of parapsychology (march 1955. how legitimate are the claims for esp? australian journal of psychology (september 1959. parapsychology: a science for psychical research? queen s quarterly (spring 1958. a pk experiment with thirty dice released for high and low face targets. journal of parapsychology (december 1954. a review of published research on the relationship of some personality variables to esp scoring level. new york: parapsychology foundation, 1958. mangan, gordon lavelle, and l

: parapsychology foundation, 1958. mangan, gordon lavelle, and l. c. wilbur. the relation of pk object and throwing surface in placement tests. journal of parapsychology 20 (1956; 21 (1957. mankind research foundation a new age organization that aims: to combine the efforts of leading researchers and experimenters in the multidisciplinary and interacting fields of human development and humanistic psychology which include research involving the body, mind and those forces and phenomena acting upon the health, education and welfare of mankind. areas of study include biocommunication, biocybernetics, biophysics, psychophysiology, educational development, cancer research and mind-body developments. it is located at 1315 apple ave, silver spring, md 20910. manning, matthew (1955) british psychi

e, phenomena of possession, published in tomorrow (autumn 1954. sources: mars, louis. the crisis of possession in voudou. port-au- prince, haiti: state printing, 1946. rev. ed. reed, cannon and johnson, 1977. mars, louis, and g. devereux. haitian voudou and the revitalization of the nightmare. psychoanlytic review 38, no. 4 (1951. marsh, maurice clement (1922) south african university lecturer in psychology who took special interest in parapsychology. he was born march 13, 1922, at bloemfontein, south africa. he studied at the university of south africa (b.a, 1942; b.a, hons. psychology, 1946; u.e.d, 1948) and rhodes university, grahamstown (ph.d, 1959. he served as a lecturer in psychology at rhodes university (1950.61) and in 1962 joined the faculty in psychology at the university of new

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

contactees, angelucci became little more than a distant m e m o ry of saucerd o m s heady early days. hi s death in los angeles on july 24, 1993, was little noted. in his time, however, his claims attracted the attention of the celebrated psychologist and philosopher c. g. jung, who wrote about them in one of his last books. jung observed, the individuation process, the central problem of modern psychology, is plainly depicted. in an unconscious, symbolic form. although the author with his somewhat primitive mentality has taken it quite literally as a concrete happening (jung, 1959. see also: contactees further reading angelucci, orfeo, 1955. the secret of the saucers. amherst, wi: amherst press, 1959. son of the sun. los angeles: devorss and company. jung, c. g, 1959. flying saucers: a m

procreation. these would all be abductees whose genetic make-up had already been altered. see also: abductions by ufos; insectoids further reading lewels, joe, 1997. the god hypothesis: extraterres- trial life and its implications for science and reli- gion. mill spring, nc: wild flower press. muller s martians a medium s contacts with martians are the subject of a classic early work on abnormal psychology, theodore flournoy s from india to the planet mars (1899. flournoy, a prominent swiss psychologist, gives the medium the pseudonym helene smith in his book, but her real name was catherine elise muller. born in 1861, muller possessed a considerable imagination and a keen intelligence. she grew up in a family in which psychic and visionary experiences were common, and she herself had a n

possibilities of reconciliation between these g roups, williamson said (williamson, 1959. see also: williamson, george hunt further reading williamson, george hunt, 1953. other tongues other flesh. amherst, wi: amherst press, 1959. road in the sky. london: neville spearman. 252 unholy six vadig vadig is an extraterrestrial invented by selfconfessed hoaxer thomas f. monteleone. in march 1968, as a psychology student at the university of maryland, monteleone heard west virginia contactee woodrew derenberger talking about his space contacts on washington, dc, radio station wwdc. derenberger claimed to have traveled to the planet lanulos. convinced that derenberger was lying, monteleone decided to play a practical joke and to assert that he, too, had been to lanulos. he called the station unde

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

f sacred hulas recorded on boards in rongo rongo writing, do not have a diagram for their tree, but represent the sefiroth by the different hi iakas of the goddess pele.1 the hi iakas are the same as the dakinis, the female emanations of the goddess kali in the north indian and tibetan tantra, the absorption and synthesis of many eastern mystical ideas into a myriad of new age therapies, holistic psychology, and tantric sexual ecstasy for the masses has made the chakra system the most salient map of consciousness in western culture. the chakric tree that comes from the north indian tantric tradition (see figure 1.3 on page 48) is most similar in format to the qabalistic tree of the treasuries of the house of elohim :2 h' 8 :2" 2" f "1" 2: e2 2" 0 (see figure 4.5 on page 120) and the sufi s

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

e celestial bodies, to fire, to man in the light of reason and knowledge of divine things, to the fantasy, and it communicates itself to luminous bodies as colour, after which follows the list of the colours of the planets. then we have gestures related to the planets, divinations, geomancy, hydromancy, aeromancy, pyromancy, furor and the power of the melancholy humour. there is then a section on psychology followed by discussion of the passions, their power to change the body, and how by cultivating the passions or emotions belonging to a star (as love belonging to venus) we can attract the influence of that star, and how the operations of the magician use a strong emotional force.5 the power of words and names is discussed in the later chapters of the book,6 the virtue of proper names, h

ble study of this work, p. o. kristeller has suggested that it is meant to allude to christ's inspiration of his disciples with his spirit, now interpreted as the hermetic experience which can be repeated in modern times by an inspired hermetist.2 thus, though lefevre banned the magic of the asclepius in this volume, he included in it a work which is something like a magical interpretation of the psychology' the manuscript of it exists: see thorndike, iv, p. 513. 2 kristeller has been a pioneer in bringing to light documents on the extraordinary figure of lazzarelli and his still more extraordinary mentor joannes mercurius da corregio, who appears to have believed himself to be a kind of hermetic christ. he walked through the streets of rome in 1484 wearing a crown of thorns with the inscr

pering the predominantly bad planets, mars and saturn, by attracting strong solar, jovial or venereal influences. i shall return to this aspect of the spaccio in a later chapter when discussing a later work by bruno in which he gives lists of good and bad moral characteristics, which are of the same type as those used in the spaccio, in a context where these are quite definitely related to astral psychology.1 if my interpretation of the ethics of the spaccio is correct, it means that bruno has developed the ficinian magic, directed towards the formation of a personality in which solar, jovial, and venereal influences predominate and the bad influences of the stars are kept at bay, into a fully "egyptian" or hermetic ethic or rehgion, in which reformation or salvation is achieved in the cos

o bruno and the cabala ficino, but invoking demons. another way is by attracting demons with images, seals, characters, and so on.1 another way is through the imagination,2 and this was bruno's chief magical method, the conditioning of the imagination or the memory to receive the demonic influences through images or other magical signs stamped on memory. in the de magia, bruno relates his magical psychology of the imagination to the terminology of normal faculty psychology which, however, he transforms by making the imagination, and more particularly the magically animated or excited imagination, when joined to the cogitative power, the source of psychic energy. this magically animated imagination is "the sole gate to all internal affections and the link of links".5 bruno's language is exc

phere of the helmstedt period. in one of them bruno reminds henry julius, who was both a duke and a bishop, that in the time of hermes trismegistus, priests were kings, and kings priests.2 it was probably whilst in helmstedt that bruno wrote several of the works on magic preserved in the noroff manuscript, including the de magia with its examination of ways of "unking" with demons and its magical psychology of the imagination, and the de vinculis in genere, also on linking. it may have been here, too, that the passages from agrippa, from trithemius, and other magical texts were copied out for bruno by jerome besler.3 1 op. lat, i (i, pp. 193-9. and op. lat, i (iii, pp. 123-4. 2 op. lat, i (i, p. 193- 3 see op. lat, i l l, introduction, pp. xxvii-xxix. 317 giordano bruno in germany with the

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

nema. samuel weiser, 1995. magick without tears- aleister crowley. new falcon publications, 1991. oto. nightside of eden- kenneth grant. skoob publishing; 1977, 1994. outer gateways- kenneth grant. skoob publishing; 1994. prime chaos- phil hine. chaos international, new falcon publications, inc. 1993, 1999. prometheus rising- robert anton wilson. new falcon publications, 1983. rebels& devils the psychology of liberation- edited by christopher s. hyatt, ph.d. new falcon publications, 1996. revival of magick and other essays- aleister crowley. new falcon publications in association with oto, 1988. 777 and other qabalistic writings of aleister crowley. 1973 samuel weiser, inc. oto. the enochian world of aleister crowley. enochian sex magick- aleister crowley, lon milo duquette, christopher s

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ty of the existence of occult phenomena, though he was willing to employ their manifestation as a fictional device. nevertheless, this intellectual denial, expressed in his letters and in conversations with friends, is belied by the subjective certainty with which he wrote of such matters, as evidenced in his fiction indicating a dynamic dichotomy between the rational and intuitive aspects of his psychology. with the appearance of subsequent stories, an underlying pattern began to appear in lovecraft s work. in the central theme of the call of cthulhu, written in 1926, this design is clearly revealed. the subject of the story is the suggestion that, at certain times when the conjunctions of the stars assume the correct aspect, certain dark forces can influence sensitive individuals, giving

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

t of h. p. lovecraft and certainly he too was an explorer of the dark levels of the soul. around the beginning of the first world war, he released some privately published editions, and today one can acquire.at least in great britain.numerous, usually highly expensive reprints of his works. however, we are primarily interested in two volumes, namely his well-known book of pleasure (se1f-love: the psychology of ecstasy (london, 1913)3and kenneth grant's excellently researched book4 in which he, as leader of his own brand of o.t.o (ordo templi orientis) and as an expert on crowley, deals with the practical aspects of spare's system as well, spare's actual philosophy will not be analyzed in depth here because this is not really necessary for the practice of sigil theory and it would lead away

theory of sigils/ 5 not so austin osman spare. he seems to derive from the individual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs only after the second world war.the psychology of sigmund freud. before that. blatvatsky's isis unveiled and the secret doctrine, as well as frazer's the golden bough, had given important impulses to the occult in general. william james's comparative psychology of religion influenced deeply the intellectuality of this time, but freud, adler, and especially carl g, jung eventually effected major breakthroughs. from then on, people st

. 1921 (the date of the second revised edition of his major work on magic as an experimental science, was staudenmaier. the works by mahamudra, which have of late been receiving some attention, are mainly of a descriptive nature and deal with traditions and new interpretations, thus remaining within the context of german magical heritage; however, they do take heed of recent results in scientific psychology and are, therefore, at least partially related to the pragmatic approach. pragmatic magic will become more and more important because today's magicians have to face a austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 7 psychologized. and psychologizing. environment whose philosophical relativism has been shaping all of us, and still does. regardless of the significance or amount of truth one

d are, therefore, at least partially related to the pragmatic approach. pragmatic magic will become more and more important because today's magicians have to face a austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 7 psychologized. and psychologizing. environment whose philosophical relativism has been shaping all of us, and still does. regardless of the significance or amount of truth one concedes to psychology/psychoanalysis, we all are infiltrated by its way of thinking and its vocabulary. so even we magicians will have to attain to a critical, sensible look at it. it will be left to another era to find different models of explanation, description and practice. how does spare proceed in practice? sigils are developed by fusion and stylization of letters (see figure 1. first of all, a sentenc

ns however, this happens very rarely, and the risk is comparatively small. it also happens mainly to sigil fanatics who don ft do anything else all day long but inoculate their unconscious, cramming it full with glyphs. the sigil of figure 3, however, is an example of a construction which n additional border. another aspect of putting a border around the sigil is that mandala structures (as depth psychology has shown) will awaken and activate archetypal material in the unconscious. thus, a border will facilita o spiritual and simsaid of most in a state 24/ practical sigil magic not be a problem as long as you actually have the sigil in front of you, such as hanging it on a wall or painting it onto a mirror, but even then it could be difficult to internalize a glyph with too many details to

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ient satanism, period, end of paragraph. yin and yang is one of the most commonly used symbols today, including logos of many organizations and companies "yin and yang are considered to be opposites. yin represents eternity, dark, feminine, left side of the body, etc. yang is its opposite, and represents history, light, masculine, right side of the body, etc [philip g. zimbardo and floyd l. ruch, psychology and life, 1977, ninth edition, p. 317 "yang is male, positive, and represented by the sun. yin is female, negative, and represented by the moon" paul e. desautels, the gem kingdom, p. 237] the symbol itself dates back at least to the fourth century, b.c, and has he eastern philosophical been identified with t religions of confucianism, buddhim, and taoism. in the western world, it has l

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

emed inferior, and found too that a parallel process could be267 applied to man.thenature of this process, argued waite, is hinted at in alchemicaland magical texts, and if it is understood and carried out,thenthe regenerationofman from his fallen state will follow.theexistence and effectiveness ofsucha'process is 'abundantly confirmed by.thestudyof certain higher .phases of mesmerism, electrical psychology, and trance clairvoyance-s-although inwhatway waite does95_'hethataspiredtoknow. was derisive: themanchesterguardianjeered at its style and content alike, andtheechodismissed it as 'two hundred and thirty pages of delirious slush. elliott, was, perhaps, more fortunate than he realizedwhenhe gave up waite's 'largest and most important enterprise in occult literature. waite, too, was reli

ofconstruction, by which the god-illuminated. seers ofold255plato, plotinus, ammonius, bonaventura, eckart,tauler,vaughan, theresa, saint-martin, and jacobbohme-e-accomplishedan individual reversion to the fontal sourceofsouls, and entered into an ecstatic communionwiththe universal consciousness. viii in view of these facts, in view of the actual discoveries which have been made in the domain of psychology by various circles of investigation, in view of the singular fields of experiment on the threshold of which the agenowstands, in view of the needs of the age to which these discoveries and these experiments can alone truly minister, we invite the co-operationofall personswhoare enthusiasts for god and the soul,whobelieve that the revelation of the indwelling spirit and the. overshadowin

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

interesting.buressentially different, though they overlap at many points. perhaps wemaysay that folklore is the. archaeology, and witchcraft the biology,ofthis phase of human history. we study folklore.from outside,curious only as to its external aspects, the legend is a legend and no more, its form and its. variants. are. the important points.aut. we study witchcraft from within; the nature and psychology of the witch, what shedidand why she didit,her own view of herself and her powers and doings, what in fact it feels like to be a witch, are the essentials of the study,andthe truth of the stories becomes of paramount importance.ifwecanbut succeed in making the witch human, we have gone a. long way towards understanding one of the most complex problems of medieval, and indeed modern, his

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ies, unparalleled global freemasonry hi savagery. a total of 120 million people were killed by communist regimes or organizations. it is also evident that the western brand of humanism (capitalist systems) has not succeeded in bringing peace and happiness to their own societies or to other areas of the world. the collapse of humanism's argument on religion has also been manifested in the field of psychology. the freudian myth, a corner-stone of the atheist dogma since early twentieth century, has been invalidated by empirical data. patrick glynn, of the george washington university, explains this fact in his book titled god: the evidence, the reconciliation of faith and reason in a postsecular world: the last quarter of the twentieth century has not been kind to the psychoanalytic vision

on university, explains this fact in his book titled god: the evidence, the reconciliation of faith and reason in a postsecular world: the last quarter of the twentieth century has not been kind to the psychoanalytic vision. most significant has been the exposure of freud's views of religion (not to mention a host of other matters) as entirely fallacious. ironically enough, scientific research in psychology over the past twenty-five years has demonstrated that, far from being a neurosis or source of neuroses as freud and his disciples claimed, religious belief is one of the most consistent correlates of overall mental health and happiness. study after study has shown a powerful relationship between religious belief and practice, on the one hand, and healthy behaviors with regard to such pr

this pyramid is extremely meaningful and enlightening for the understanding of the philosophy of masonry. an american author, robert hieronimus, wrote a doctoral thesis on the united states' seal in which he provided some very important information. the title of hieronimus' thesis was "an historic analysis of the reverse of the american great seal and its relationship to the ideology of humanist psychology" his thesis shows that the founders of america, who originally adopted the seal, had been masons, and that they, therefore, espoused the humanist philosophy. the connection of this philosophy with ancient egypt is symbolized by the pyramid placed in the center of the seal. this pyramid is a representation of the pyramid of cheops, the largest of the pharaoh's tombs.68 the eye and the py

we die, return to the earth and are dispersed into atoms. that is, we have come from matter and energy and we will return to matter and energy. plants make use of our atoms, and all living things including us make use of plants. everything is made of the same substance. but because our brains are most highly evolved of all animals, consciousness appeared. if we look at the results of experimental psychology, we see that our three-fold psychic experience of emotion-mind-will is the result of the balanced functioning of the cells in the brain's cortex and hormones positivist science accepts that nothing came into existence from nothing, and nothing will be destroyed. as a result, it can be concluded that human beings feel grateful and obliged to no power. the universe is a totality of energy

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

the ens perfectissimum" great chain of being, arthur lovejoy. modern mans vision of reality can be seen like those locked into plato's cave, he perceives only shadows and presumes these to be real. this is far more dangerous than we admit, for if we limit our reality to our sense alone then we remove all possibility of ethical or spiritual insight and reduce existence to material banality. while psychology may wish to somewhat expand our horizons by positing spiritual equivalents within the mind, it is still reductionist and everything is referenced back to the senses and the material world. if it is from matter we come, then to matter we shall return. a useful allegory may be that of a chess game, the pieces move and we assume they do so of their own volition. we may build complex theori

ophia, others see the creator as the demiurge and hence evil. some have two yahwehs, a true light lord and a false substitute. some sects refute the whole old testament saying it is the work of the false yahweh, while others even see the serpent in genesis as a premonition of the savior. for a more modern twist, one science fiction writer (with a penchant for occultism and a strange adaptation of psychology) outlined the gnostic myth in a more technological form. millions of years ago in the spiritual dimensions, a spirit entity decided he wanted more power than was his due, he created a sequence of mind traps or games. these games or traps enthralled the other spirit beings and as they became involved in them, they found themselves creating material reality. the final game involved forget

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

level. directing. communication science. religious intelligence. structure. metaphor. atomic. atomic. electron. physics. buddhism nucleus white light cellular. dna. rna. biology. hinduism reincarnation. somatic autonomic organs of the body.physiology. tantra. nerve plexes. kundalini. sensory. brain. sense organs. neurology. zen, sufism enlightenment mental-social. mind imprint. social behaviour. psychology. protestantism christ, messiah emotional. endocrines. emotional behaviour.psychiatry. fundamentalism the devil. void. body as flesh. body as flesh. anaesthesiology death cults void. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 32 the hologram of matter now that you have some understanding of the multi-dimensional nature of the universe we need to re-consider our refraction model in the light of the alpha

defined as the instinctual bodies. it can be divided into upper and lower forms and these could be related to the astral and the etheric bodies. these levels are the energy fields which invigorate and control the physical and psychic organism and relay commands from the mental complex (ruach. gnostic theurgy page 45 the ruach the ruach is the mental complex or mind. in the understanding of modern psychology it represents all facets of psyche, from the unconscious right through to the rational or conscious mind. it includes the personality and all its related characteristics. the chiah and neschamah as deeper facets of the ruach, the chiah and neschamah form the unconscious framework of the psyche. these may be related to the animus and anima of jungian psychology and represent the deepest

tendency to psychologise everything, whether it be alchemy, gnosticism, magic, demons, gods or spirits, there has been an attempt to interpret everything as products of the mind. while certainly the mind does play a paramount part in the gnostic tradition, it is ridiculous to assume everything exists in the mind alone. just as there are forces within the psyche, there are forces outside of it and psychology must be seen in this context. to create a psycho-centric system is as ludicrous as when the church taught that the earth was the centre of the solar system. the house with many rooms carl jung describes in his works a dream which haunted him. it was a dream about a house, his house. yet when he looked around this house he found it had a extra level he could not recognise. it contained r

r octave of interpretation. on the higher levels the mediator self and self are way beyond the mind. fig 18 fig 19 gnostic theurgy page 72 alien land. however, as the self awakens, the gnostic will then truly know his home and begin to experience genuine spiritual growth and development. the law of correspondence by now you should have a sound working knowledge of the foundation stones of gnostic psychology. the next thing we should provide is a series of correlation charts. this way you can link what we have discussed about the mind with materials on the seven planes, worlds and later the kabbalistic tree of life. at first all these correlations may seem a bit contrived, but they are for a reason. the law of correspondence is one of the major philosophical premises of the gnostic system

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ght duke who appears as a being which has numerous faces of both men and women, each one has either black or solid white eyes, who speak in different tongues. he holds a book in his right hand, which is the grimoire of high art. dantalion reveals the secret council or thoughts of others, which in an initiatory context means that dantalion may provide the magician to begin the understand of common psychology and human thinking based on cause, body language and such. dantalion is an angel of selfstudy and self-control, and is a powerful spirit. he can also cause the union of individuals that it may be probable, and is a guide to other beautiful places in the world. he governs 36 legions of spirits. 73) andromalius andromalis is the seventy-second spirit who is a might earl. he appears in the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

nd protect the body of khufu, had it been designed so that it could not fail to attract the attention in all epochs and under all imaginable circumstances of treasure-crazed adventurers and of prying and imaginative intellectuals? it was simply not credible that the brilliant architects, stonemasons, surveyors and engineers who had created the great pyramid could have been ignorant of basic human psychology. the vast ambition and the transcendent beauty, power and artistry of their handiwork spoke of refined skills, deep insight, and a complete understanding of the symbols and primordial patterns by which the minds of men could be manipulated. logic therefore suggested that the pyramid builders must also have understood exactly what kind of beacon they were piling up (with such incredible

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

his untimely death he was working on a series of novels based on his understanding of the aliens intentions towards earth. notable works include the man in the high castle, valis and the divine invasion. the critically acclaimed science fiction film blade runner is loosely based on his novel do androids dream of electric sheep. jung, dr. carl, the famed swiss psychiatrist and creator of analytic psychology, a theory that relies on the importance of archetypes. dr. jung was a member of the national investigations committee on aerial phenomena (nicap) and author of a book about ufos considered from an archetypal and mythic base, flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the sky. 12 allen h. greenfield keel, john a, adventurer and author, his early pursuit of occult mysteries are chron

truth, the inner order in communication with and overlapping with ultraterrestrial sources. 64 allen h. greenfield the reality of the secret chiefs the mythology of the secret masters or chiefs and the myth of the black lodge form an archetypal substratum of modern magical lore which is almost a necessity if magick is not to drift into a kind of bland parapsychological secular humanism or offbeat psychology on the one hand, or a religious fundamentalism grounded in a new faith substituted for christianity. but one should at least allow that the legend of secret chiefs may have some rather literal basis in fact; that there are high masters of the art scattered around the world, that they are in communication with one another, and that how they use their illumination depends upon their chara

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

combinations of both. masculinity and femininity are two sides of a duality. your great work is to unite all dualities. the union of microcosm and macrocosm, the subjective self with its objective world, implies the union of all dualities including sexual polarities. it is your task as a magician to seek within yourself all of those qual i t ies charact er i zed as mascul ine or feminine. modern psychology suggests that every man has a feminine psychic component and that every woman has a masculine psychic component (this idea is expressed in the jungian descriptions of the anima and animus. in other words, a person outwardly male is inwardly female and vice versa. this idea echoes the magi -cal theorem that e ve ry indi vidual is essentially sufficient to himself. a part of the great wor

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

s in a safe and sane fashion. s. l. macgregor mathers spent a great deal of time studying and translating magical grimoires including the greater key of solomon,2 the lesser key of solomon3 (also known as the lemegeton, the grimoire of armadel,4 and the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage.5 israel regardie contended that the magical grimoires contain the remnants of an ancient form of psychology, although in a greatly corrupted form. this corruption is likely due to the official condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into the puerile desir

e's inner demons, the demonization of christians in medieval christendom (pimlico: london, 1975) provides an excellent historical analysis of this phenomenon. 2 at the close of the twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself of evil magic, of commanding demons by the power of th

s frequently easier to recognize the manifestation of these forces in retrospect rather than during their manifestation moment-to-moment. these processes are very subtle and extremely easy to overlook. the magical diary or journal is therefore an important tool in becoming conscious of these forces, as we frequently notice them first during the process of reflection. thus we have seen that modern psychology illuminates processes underlying ceremonial magic. it would behoove psychologists and psychotherapists as well, however, to pay closer attention to ceremonial magic. through rituals like magical evocation, ceremonial magic has a great deal to offer psychology as well, especially regarding technique and methodology. safety in evocation rituals until this point, every ritual in the presen

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

mette valley, was instrumental in helping oregon to become a state of the union. inheriting the sturdy, questing pioneer spirit of his forebears and being influenced by the orthodox religious views of his family, mr. poole first considered the ministry as a vocation. he entered willamette university, a denominational school, located at salem, oregon. there, however, he found himself more drawn to psychology and music. he planned to become a theater organist, but the coming of talking pictures forced him to change his goal. this time, he turned to education as a major. after his graduation from southern oregon college of education at ashland, he began to teach in 1928 and soon became a school administrator. in this capacity, he helped to institute the first formal courses of study in charac

he rosicrucian order is in a broad sense a school. although from time to time during his college years he inquired about available positions at rosicrucian park, there were no immediate openings until after his graduation, when he was offered a summer teaching position at the university by cecil a. poole, at that time supreme secretary and dean of rose-croix university. after teaching a course in psychology in 1950, mr. piepenbrink returned to the university of chicago graduate school and finished his thesis, receiving a master's degree in december, 1950. brief experience later in a company management training program was interrupted by the offer of a permanent position as field representative for the order, a position which was immediately accepted. mr. piepenbrink's career at amorc, begi

careful study of the monograph for an hour on the night of the weekly lesson, and a few minutes' meditation on it each day, at a convenient time, plus an occasional test of any exercise, will do more for the student than anything else. previous studies and beliefs are the greatest source of trouble. members who have studied theosophy, new thought, christian science, yoga philosophy, or practical psychology for one year, two years, or five years.as is often the case.believe that they should see some special good coming from the rosicrucian teachings after ten weeks of study. they attempt to compare the knowledge gained through our teachings in ten weeks with what they have learned in five years from other systems.always deciding that they are receiving very little from us in comparison to

smic forces, but it teaches also that more difficult subject, the mastery of the self, giving each individual the right blending of the humble, the noble, the magnetic traits which characterize mastership wherever it may be found. it gives these through knowledge. p pantheism.the concept that god is immanent in all things. parapsychology.literally meaning a field of research contiguous to or near psychology. it concerns such subjects as extrasensory perception, telepathy, telekinesis, and the phenomena of psychical research. it is definitely an empirical or scientific approach to such phenomena. peace profound.the harmony of man's accord with the cosmic which brings a warm glow of contentment throughout one's whole being. if we have truly gained peace profound within our minds, we are able

s are projected along with our personalities. it is here that in response we receive the inspiration, guidance, direction, and illumination we are in search of when appealing to those whom we feel are better fitted and ready to give. it is here we, too, carry on our psychic work as our share in the uplifting of mankind. this plane may be reached at any time provided the purpose is pure and noble. psychology.from the common point of view is the science of mind, or the science which treats of the analysis of the laws of connection and condition of mental phenomena. from the rosicrucian point of view it is more than that: it is the science which treats of the soul, its attributes, mind, and consciousness and its purpose, place, and function, as well as its influence in our lives as regards ha

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

rengthen in the battle of life, which is the fundamental idea of modern christianity. and there is no doubt that, subjectively, such belief is efficacious; i.e, that those who believe do feel themselves helped and strengthened. a. nor is there any more doubt, that some patients of "christian" and "mental scientists"-the great "deniers"-are also sometimes cured; nor that hypnotism, and suggestion, psychology, and even mediumship, will produce such results, as often, if not oftener. you take into consideration, and string on the thread of your argument, successes alone. and how about ten times the number of failures? surely you will not presume to say that failure is unknown even with a sufficiency of blind faith, among fanatical christians? q. but how can you explain those cases which are f

estrial body by understanding it to be objective and physical instead of purely astral and subjective. q. and what good can they do on earth? a. not much, as regards individuals, as they have no right to interfere with karma, and can only advise and inspire mortals for the general good. yet they do more beneficent actions than you imagine. q. to this science would never subscribe, not even modern psychology. for them, no portion of intelligence can survive the physical brain. what would you answer them? a. i would not even go to the trouble of answering, but would simply say, in the words given to "m.a. oxon" intelligence is perpetuated after the body is dead. though it is not a question of the brain only it is reasonable to propound the indestructibility of the human spirit from what we k

elestial bodies as its upadhi or material basis. yet, all persecutions notwithstanding, the number of adherents to astrology among the most intellectual and scientific minds was always very great. if cardan and kepler were among its ardent supporters, then later votaries have nothing to blush for, even in its now imperfect and distorted form. as said in isis: astrology is to exact astronomy, what psychology is to exact physiology. in astrology and psychology one has to step beyond the visible world of matter and enter into the domain of transcendent spirit. athenagoras a platonic philosopher of athens, who wrote an apology for the christians in 177 ad, addressed to marcus aurelius, to prove that the accusations brought against them, viz, that they were incestuous and ate murdered children

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

nvironment, and the extent to which one can be a self-determining agent. 12 further reading: nightside of eden- kenneth grant shamanic voices- joan halifax the great mother- neumann fear& loathing in las vegas- hunter s. thompson cities of the red night- william s. burroughs the book of pleasure- austin osman spare thundersqueak- angerford& lea the masks of god- joseph campbell an introduction to psychology- hilgard, atkinson& atkinson liber null- pete carroll this essay was published in nox magazine, issue 6, 1988. 13 servitors a servitor is an entity consciously created or generated, using evocatory techniques, to perform a task or service. in the western esoteric tradition, such entities are sometimes referred to as .thought-forms, whilst in tibetan magic, for example, they are known as

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

l of magick. this model places emphasis on the presence of subtle energies which can be manipulated via a number of techniques. along came bulwer lytton and his idea of vril energy, eliphas levi and the astral light, mediums& ectoplasm, westernised popular accounts of prana, chakras, and kundalini, and eventually, wilhelm reich s orgone energy. the next development came with the popularisation of psychology, mainly due to the psychoanalytic fads of freud, jung& co. during this phase, the otherworlds became the innerworlds, demons were rehoused into the unconscious mind, and hidden masters revealed as manifestations of the higher self. for some later exponents of this model, tarot cards were switched from being a magical-divinatory system to being tools for personal transformation, just as

going on about star trek. more people are familiar with the universe of star trek than any of the mystery religions. it s a fairly safe bet that more people are going to know who mr. spock is, than who know who lugh is. the star trek universe has a high fantasy content, and seemingly few points of contact with our everyday worlds of experience. yet star trek is a modern, mythic reflection of our psychology. the characters embody specific qualities- spock is logical, sulu is a often portrayed as a martial figure, scotty is a master builder, and kirk is an arbitrator, forever seeking resolution of conflict through peaceful means. as we get into the star trek universe, we find greater depth and subtlety. we find that the universe has its own rules which the characters are subject to, and is

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

20 1 thealchemist of the golden dawn the vicarage, chacombe by banbury, oxon 20 may 1886 the letters 21 yours fraternally, wm. alex ayton i 'occult matters' probably refers to the g.d.'s equinox meeting. 2 madame blavatskywas then living at 17 lansdowne road at the holland park end of ladbroke grove. the house belonged to bertram keightley, a well-to-do young theosophical neophyte. the letters 23 psychology ofbotany (1906, describes his arcane preoccupations. this unreadable but nevertheless fascinating book claimed to be 'a treatise on trees, shrubs, and plants, etc, for the cure of diseases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

latter after a call, marvelling at the virtual identity, and reflecting that only the small pit above the picture's right eye now remained to differentiate the long-dead wizard from the living youth. these calls of willett's, undertaken at the request of teh senior wards, were curious affairs. ward at no time repulsed the doctor, but the latter saw that he could never reach the young man's inner psychology. frequently he noted peculiar things about; little wax images of grotesque design on the shelves or tables, and the half-erased remnants of circles, triangles, and pentagrams in chalk or charcoal on the cleared central space of the large room. and always in the night those rhythms and incantations thundered, till it became very difficult to keep servants or suppress furtive talk of char

nic university as instructor of political economy in 1895. for thirteen years more my life ran smoothly and happily. i married alice keezar of haverhill in 1896, and my three children, robert, wingate and hannah were born in 1898, 1900, and 1903, respectively. in 1898 i became an associate professor, and in 1902 a full professor. at no time had i the least interest in either occultism or abnormal psychology. it was on thursday, 14 may 1908, that the queer amnesia came. the thing was quite sudden, though later i realized that certain brief, glimmering visions of several, hours previous- chaotic visions which disturbed me greatly because they were so unprecedented- must have formed premonitory symptoms. my head was aching, and i had a singular feeling- altogether new to me- that some one els

ingate, seemed able to conquer the terror and repulsion which my change aroused. he indeed felt that i was a stranger, but though only eight years old held fast to a faith that my proper self would return. when it did return he sought me out, and the courts gave me his custody. in succeeding years he helped me with the studies to which i was driven, and today, at thirty-five, he is a professor of psychology at miskatonic. but i do not wonder at the horror caused- for certainly, the mind, voice, and facial expression of the being that awakened on l5 may 1908, were not those of nathaniel wingate peastee. i will not attempt to tell much of my life from 1908 to 1913, since readers may glean i the outward essentials- as i largely had to do- from files of old newspapers and scientific journals

the visions of great buildings and jungle gardens- and other things. the actual sights and vague impressions were bad enough, but what was hinted or asserted by some of the other dreamers savored of madness and blasphemy. worst of all, my own pseudo-memory was aroused to milder dreams and hints of coming revelations. and yet most doctors deemed my course, on he whole, an advisable one. i studied psychology systematically, and under the prevailing stimulus my son wingate did the same- his studies leading eventually to his present professorship. in 1917 and 1918 i took special courses at miskatonic. meanwhile, my examination of medical, historical, and anthropological records became indefatigable, involving travels to distant libraries, and finally including even a reading of the hideous bo

nothing that i might feel, could be of any actual significance. fortified by this philosophy, i greatly improved in nervous equilibrium, even though the visions- rather than the abstract impressions- steadily became more frequent and more disturbingly detailed. in 1922 i felt able to undertake regular work again, and put my newly gained knowledge to practical use by accepting an instructorship in psychology at the university. my old chair of political economy had long been adequately filled- besides which, methods of teaching economics had changed greatly since my heyday. my son was at this time just entering on the post-graduate studies leading to his resent professorship, and we worked together a great deal. iv i continued, however, to keep a careful record of the outr dreams which crowd

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

based on the quantity of five. the pictorial bands followed a highly formalized tradition, and involved a peculiar treatment of perspective, but had an artistic force that moved us profoundly, notwithstanding the intervening gulf of vast geologic periods. their method of design hinged on a singular juxtaposition of the cross section with the two-dimensional silhouette, and embodied an analytical psychology beyond that of any known race of antiquity. it is useless to try to compare this art with any represented in our museums. those who see our photographs will probably find its closest analogue in certain grotesque conceptions of the most daring futurists. the arabesque tracery consisted altogether of depressed lines, whose depth on unweathered walls varied from one to two inches. when ca

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

aw him, yet could not say why. he said he had risen up out of the blackness of twenty-seven centuries, and that he had heard messages from places not on this planet. into the lands of civilisation came nyarlathotep, swarthy, slender, and sinister, always buying strange instruments of glass and metal and combining them into instruments yet stranger. he spoke much of the sciences of electricity and psychology and gave exhibitions of power which sent his spectators away speechless, yet which swelled his fame to exceeding magnitude. men advised one another to see nyarlathotep, and shuddered. and where nyarlathotep went, rest vanished, for the small hours were rent with the screams of nightmare. never before had the screams of nightmare been such a public problem; now the wise men almost wished

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

od for us is likewise a tough question. simple hedonist models had a certain heyday in the 1960s america, with consequent burn-out and health failures in the 1990s. the discovery of what pleasurable practices are likewise stimulating in ways to promote health, joy, and the acquisition of good memories is a personal art, that must be relearned throughout life. this field of endeavor called optimal psychology, led by such thinkers as maslow and csikszentmihalyi, is one that all initiates should familiarize themselves with. deciding what to give up in terms of freedom is a question for all humans, initiates or not. we like the security that a job brings, that insurance provides, that having a spouse can produce. knowing how to achieve our dreams and still be safe is more than a balancing act

life experiences can be used in the quest for sovereignty. the choice is not finding the right thing to do, but finding the right attitude that informs your actions. fear of the unverifiable all humans on any religious or philosophical path fear that in the end there is no "proof" of what is believed. the quest for immortality might be a unicorn-hunt, the quest for sovereignty might be just good psychology for motivating ourselves for years. but this fourth stage of the quest for sovereignty gives us the test of our ideas. as we begin to unlock the darkness within, our "accidents" and "slips" begin to take us to places where the truths of our lives can be uncovered. as we exude confidence we attract the type of seeker that wants to put forth what we have, so we have a living laboratory to

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

of fully before, though isolated notices may be found here and there; this book, however imperfect it may be, can fairly claim to be the first attempt to collect the scattered stories and records of witchcraft in ireland p. 3 from many out-of-the-way sources, and to present them when collected in a concise and palatable form. although the volume may furnish little or nothing new to the history or psychology of witchcraft in general, yet it may also claim to be an unwritten chapter in irish history, and to show that in this respect a considerable portion of our country fell into line with the rest of europe. at the outset the plan and scope of this book must be made clear. it will be noticed that the belief in fairies and suchlike beings is hardly touched upon at all, except in those instan

ay p. 18 be inferred that far more cases of witchcraft occurred in ireland during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries than one imagines, though in comparison with other countries their numbers would be but small. future students of old documents may be able to bear out this statement, and to supply information at present unavailable. to deal with the subject of witchcraft in general, with its psychology or with the many strange items which it included, would be out of place in a work exclusively devoted to one particular country, nor indeed could it be adequately dealt with in the space at our disposal; it is necessary, however, to say a few words on the matter in order to show by comparison how much pain and unhappiness the people of ireland escaped through the non-prevalence of this

ISIS UNVEILED

studying compilative theology. this science occupies a domain heretofore penetrated by few e^orers. the neces- sity which it involved of being well acquainted with the dead languages naturally limited the number of students' besides there was less popular need for it so long as people could not replace the christian orthodoiqr by something more tan^ble. it is one of the moat un- deniable facts of psychology, that the average man can as little exist out of a religious element of some kind, as a fish out of the water. the voice of truth "a voice stronger than the voice of mighty thun- derings" speaks to the inner man in the nineteenth century of the christian era, as it spoke in the corresponding century b. c. it is a useless and unprofitable task to offer to humanity the choice between a fu

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

alists. only during the past hundred years or so has western culture been open minded enough to permit widespread investigation of the subject. only since the start of the twentieth century has science shown much interest in it al all. parapsychology and psychic phenomena through parapsychology, we are at last beginning to gain insights into the hidden nature of man. parapsychology is a branch of psychology which studies psychic phenomena. remarkable evidence has been gathered on numerous cases of psychic phenomena. knowledge gained from parapsychology studies can be applied, so far as it goes, to the much broader based, much more theoretical study and practice of magick. thus, the human mind and body appears to broadcast psychic energy or force, much like a radio station. kirlian photogra

onscious mind is an important one. basicly, this is the idea that part of the mind normally operates below or outside of ordinary consciousness and awareness. dreams and hypnosis are examples of this. also subconscious are the many automatic functions of the physical body such as respiration and digestion. why do magick? magick encompasses many things- science and art, philosophy and metaphysics, psychology and comparative religion. magick is an adventure at the borderlands of the unknown. it can fit the pieces of the puzzel of life into a meaningful whole _magick is fun_ and interesting. use magick to help raise consciousness without drugs. gain new experiences. fantacy can come alive through magick. psychic phenomena can be controlled and be fun and helpful _magick is beneficial. it can

. astral projection is not dangerous. it is as safe as sleeping. most dreams are probably unconscious astral projections, anyway. although there has been quite a bit written on the subject, astral projection is difficult for many people. the main difficulty is the tendency to forget dream consciousness upon awakening. accordingly, the successful practice of astral projection requires work. modern psychology discounts the idea of actual oobe (that the spirit temporarily vacates the physical body. however, the idea is very ancient. the tibetans have an entire system of yoga (dream yoga) based upon astral projection. and here we have an important assumption: you are involved in an oobe (at least to a degree) whenever you dream. what sets it apart from a full oobe is your hazy consciousness du

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

to control our destiny. pleasure and pain pleasure and pain are the two forces through which our lives are managed. our inherent nature the desire to enjoy impels us to follow a predetermined behavioral formula: the desire to receive maximum pleasure for minimum effort. hence, we are compelled to choose pleasure and flee from pain. in that, there is no difference between us and any other animal. psychology recognizes the possibility of changing every person s priorities. we can be taught to perform different chapter six: the road to freedom 99 calculations of profitability. it is also possible to extol the future in the eyes of every person so that he or she will agree to experience present ordeals for future gain. for example, we are willing to make tremendous efforts in schooling to lea

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

gain by being similar to everyone else? spurred by material and moral hardships, as well as by the realization that i could not cope with reality, i decided to turn to the religious way of life (1976, hoping that this course, and the thoughts and ideas that would ensue from it, would suit me better. i never felt a particular inclination to the humanities; i was never fascinated with the study of psychology; nor could i truly appreciate the depth of dostoevsky. all my studies in humanities were on a mediocre level. they did not stand out due to particular depth of thought or of feeling. from early childhood, however, i had a strong reverence for science, which seemed to be very beneficial. at one point i came across an advertisement for a kabbalah class. i signed up immediately, and dived

n forces of the upper worlds, the roots of all our thoughts and feelings, which are just beyond our grasp. since we have no control over the worlds, we have no idea how and why our thoughts and feelings are formed. we wonder at experiences that are bitter, sweet, pleasant or rough. yet so far, we have been unsuccessful at creating tools for accurately examining our feelings, even in the realms of psychology, psychiatry and other social disciplines. behavioral factors remain hidden from our understanding. kabbalah provides a systematic method for evaluating our feelings: it takes the total of our feelings and desires and provides the perfect formula for each and every phenomenon, at each level, for attaining every type of perception and feeling known to human beings. the wisdom of kabbalah

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

. the true mystery is not in the question of the external observer, but in the fact that there seems to be some latitude passed on within matter. that latitude points to something that is beyond the material universe, without telling us anything about the nature of that something. rav laitman: i cannot see why we haven t encountered this mystery thus far. when we research the human body and human psychology, we do not find any latent forces that cause unexplained behaviors. it is odd that we had to split atoms to the tiniest particles to eventually find that there is nothing in them but a tiny energy burst where we finally see that we don t know where they will move in an instant, or even if we are facing a wave or a particle. would it not make more sense to first find these hidden forces

of kabbalah. a scientist who studies the wisdom of kabbalah is acquainted with the foundation of creation. such a scientist will be surprised to discover how tightly matters are connected to the rules discovered in the material world. subsequently, this congruence between spiritual laws and physical laws will help the researcher to resolve problems in every field of contemporary life. in ecology, psychology, social or political science, in every field of science we are faced with the absence of the right formulae. things did not use to be so complex. in newton s time, for example, discovering only a few formulae sufficed to explain everything. but today we have climbed to a new level of research in matter; at this level, we lack the formula that explains the general conduct of matters. if

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

hat students learn as rules that they are part of, which they must abide by. these laws are active in all levels of nature v still, vegetative, animate and speaking. q: is kabbalah just a theory, or has it been tested in practice? a: it is not a theory. with kabbalah, a person actually acquires knowledge. you might say that it involves a lot of mathematics and dry rules. it has nothing to do with psychology or other imaginary fantasies. there is a good reason for the name, the wisdom of kabbalah (the wisdom of receiving: it is a wisdom that teaches one how to receive. those who acquire knowledge about the laws of reality begin to use and consequently increase their egos. unlike other religions and mystical methods, the study of kabbalah does not require one to nullify one s ego and cancel

to reality, and learn the fundamentals of the universal design and the rules of its development, its goal, and the limitations of our perception. once this is accomplished, we may travel anywhere, though we will lose interest in such travels, since we ll immediately discover the limitations of other approaches to life compared with that of kabbalah. we will see that everything else is just common psychology devised by ordinary people, not by kabbalists. genuine texts such as the psalms can be read today, but one should try to interpret them in view of the kabbalah, since this is what david intended while writing them. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 104 k n ow l e d g e a n d at t a i n m e n t q: it is natural for man to aspire to knowledge. why, then, has he not satisfied that

ng kabbalah? a: no. changing means attaining the attributes of the upper light. that is why only through the upper light, which shines from above, can the correction be performed. this is why it is the only way to change yourself. o n ly t h e s c r e e n c a n c o r r e c t u s q: why do you say it is impossible to improve one s character? i think one can improve one s character with the help of psychology, but it is a waste of time. if there is something negative in a person, it must be the best thing for their correction. a: it is correct that nothing we receive at birth can be corrected. the creator initially designed it in a rigid, unchanging form. hence the name. domem, deriving from the word, dmama (stillness. the only thing that does change is the intention behind a spiritual desir

around the sun. it is only possible to affect one s destiny through the spiritual world! study those rules and you will discover the wisdom and power to do anything. pa r a p s yc h o l o g y q: what is the connection between parapsychology and kabbalah? a: there is no connection between parapsychology and kabbalah. all of man s experiments with the mind do not reach beyond the borders of regular psychology. there is still more hidden than is revealed in the human body. you can refer to it as hidden only because it is still hidden from us. but just as science and technology in the 19th century did not succeed in finding out much about the laws and forces of nature (they were hidden from us and then were revealed, so in the future, science will disclose many more of today s secrets, and the

earning why our world is built the way it is, including the earth and stars, the planets and the links among them, know that in actuality everything corresponds to the forces in the upper world. all the bodies and the forces in our world are but a consequence of the materialization of those upper forces. the reflection of the upper world in ours creates various fields called astronomy, astrology, psychology, medicine, etc. that is why the science in our world is to some extent a reflection of the wisdom of kabbalah in the material foundation of our world. q: why is it that, in our time, there is such an evolution of sciences such as astrology? a: people have always searched for any possible way to end the misery of mankind and society. humanity has slowly gained experience, and became conv

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

cended to the world studied and analyzed themselves and the spiritual world in a spiritual-scientific method. for that reason, the books t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 144 that were written before the ari are written as tales, whereas books that were written after his time are written in the style of the study of the ten sefirot, in a language of behinot, sefirot and worlds. it is an engineered psychology, a scientific approach to the soul. kabbalists do not need to practice this or that science or make experiments. they can provide all the explanations from the perspective of the kabbalah, the origin of all sciences. each science has its own language. if kabbalists are not scientists they will find it difficult to describe this or that phenomenon in the professional terms of that scienc

er force of the creator controlling us. we begin to feel the entire reality and the one who controls it. pa r t f o u r: p r o p e r s t u d y 283 sensations do not have a language. we just call them by names such as sour, bitter, pleasant, or unpleasant. we cannot clearly define each of these sensations. similarly, we cannot compare the feelings of different individuals. that is the problem with psychology and psychiatry. we are unable to accurately measure what we feel, duplicate it, repeat it, and compare it between different people. as we ve already said, only routine and persistent work without caring for our inner feelings will produce spiritual results. baal hasulam writes a story about it in item 133 of the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot: there was a king who wanted t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

those lines. to symbolize that, the r.w.m. asks how many principal officers there are in the lodge, and receives the answer that there are three. these are the r.w.m, the w.s.w, and the w.j.w, who represent the divine or spiritual trinity which appears in the deity, and also in man, who is made in the image of that deity. these three principles in man are familiar to many students of theosophical psychology under the names of atma, buddhi and manas, which may be rendered into english as the spiritual will, the intuitional love and the higher intelligence. 400. then the r.w.m. asks how many assistant officers there are, and is told that these are likewise three, not including the o.g. or. t. these represent the personal constitution of man or his lower self-composed of the lower mind, which

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

e self, so that the worship of satan is nothing but the worship of ourselves. for further reading: the church of the morning star s official website: http//www.churchoflucifer.8m.com. circle in most if not all religious traditions, attention is given to the place in which worship and other religious activities occur. there is much information about circular forms in comparative religion and depth psychology. circles often, for example, represent the earth and the mother principle. in jungian psychology, they symbolize wholeness and unity. mandalas, which are meditation diagrams associated with hinduism and buddhism, are frequently drawn in the form of circles. according to the south asian tradition, meditating on mandalas allows meditators access to different realms of consciousness. in a

jungian analysis focuses on the interpretation of dreams. jung found that the dreams of his clients frequently contained images with which they were completely unfamiliar, but which seemed to reflect symbols that could be found somewhere in the mythological systems of world culture. the notion of the collective unconscious was used to explain this phenomenon. jung s unique contribution to modern psychology begins with the observation that the basic structure of many symbols and myths are nearly universal, even between cultures that had no historical influence on one another. most traditional societies, for example, tell hero myths, utilize circles to represent wholeness, the sky to symbolize transcendence, etc. jung theorized that this universality resulted from unconscious patterns (gene

an thinker joseph campbell, and so forth. jung asserted that his notions of the collective unconscious and the archetypes were on par with the theory of instincts. in other words, one examines certain kinds of behaviors and theorizes that they are the results of certain biological drives, although it is, of course, impossible to directly observe such drives/instincts. notions derived from jungian psychology have been introduced into popular culture in the last several decades, as is evident in the recent interest in mythology. not too many years ago, the word myth carried with it connotations of falsity and illusion in popular discourse. in recent years, a more positive notion of myth has become popular, through the work of joseph campbell and other writers whose work flows out of the 54 t

cting as a modern repository of the ancient wisdom (2) training members for selfless service to humanity through application of the ancient wisdom; and (3) promulgating the ancient wisdom. the writings of the legendary egyptian magus hermes mercurious trismegistus and the cabala represent the main source of the fraternity s teachings, which include tarot, alchemy, and astrology, as well as occult psychology. members of the fraternity, who work through instruction in the occult, meditation, and ritual, is characterized by three levels. the first level trains new initiates into wisdom, love, and power, whereas the second level is formed by the initiates that have developed harmony and balance, and whose higher self is in control of their lives. finally, the third level is composed of the gre

high school to hang around with hoodlum types and gravitated toward working in the circus and carnivals, first as a roustabout and cage boy and later as a musician. he eventually worked an act with the big cats, and later assisted with the machinations of the spook shows. he became well lavey, anton szandor 145 versed in the many rackets used to separate the rubes from their money, along with the psychology that lead people to such pursuits. he played music for the bawdy shows on saturday nights, and for tent revivalists on sunday mornings, seeing many of the same participants at both. all of this provided a firm, earthy background for his evolving, cynical worldview. when the carnival season ended, lavey would earn money by playing the organ in los angeles area burlesque houses. moving ba

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ep to the crown. the real plan is, then, to train the will into as formidable an engine as possible, and then, at the moment in the ritual when the real work should be done, to fling forth flying that concentrated will .whirling forth with re-echoing roar, so that it may comprehend with invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain 1 [published in equinox i (2) as .the psychology of hashish] john st. john 47 issued: whose foundation is one, one and alone..1 as therefore discipline of whatever kind is only one way of going into a wood at midnight on easter eve and cutting the magic wand with a single blow of the magic knife, etc. etc. etc, we can regard the western system as the essential one. yet of course pr.n..y.ma, for one thing, has its own definite magical

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

ce must not be dodged; e.g (1) by failing to cut at the first moment of discovery, and giving oneself (so to say .i.ll make 10 cuts when i.ve made 10 slips. or (2) by .i.ll make a slip in view of the immediate need: i don.t mind the pain of a cut. the object of the whole exercise is to create a sentinel to stand watch at the threshold of the mind: with this in view one should be able to study the psychology of the practice in detail and arrange matters so as to obtain the best result possible [ms. note added by ac in a copy of equinox i (4, transcribed by yorke] vel jvgorvm 3 iii 0. the ox is thought. man, rule thou thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or mo

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ct. besides, it.s you, and you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind. but then you argue, and with sense .i have this worthy evidence that things are real, since i cease the painter.s ecstasy of peace, and find them all unchanged. to-day i cannot brush that doubt away; it leads to tedious argument uncertain, in the best event: unless, indeed, i should invoke the fourth dimension, clear the smoke psychology still leaves. this question needs a more adequate digestion. yet i may answer that the universe of meditation suffers less from time.s insufferable stress than that of matter. on, thou puny verse! weak tide of rhyme! another argument will block the railway train of blague you meant to run me over with. this world or that? we.ll keep the question furled. but, surely (let me corner you) y

place once more. i am not concerned to deny the objective reality of all .magical. phenomena; if they are illusions, they are at least as real as many unquestioned facts of daily life; and, if we follow herbert spencer, they are at least evidence of some cause* now, this fact is our base. what is the cause of my illusion of seeing a spirit in the triangle of art? every smatterer, every expert in psychology, will answer .that cause lies in your brain. english children are taught (pace the education act) that the universe lies in infinite space; hindu children, in the akasa, which is the same thing. those europeans who go a little deeper learn from fichte, that the phenomenal universe is the creation of the ego; hindus, or europeans studying under hindu gurus, are *this, incidentally, is pe

srotapatti.35.one who has .entered the stream. of nirvana. for the advantages of doing so, see the appended jataka story, which i have just translated from a cingalese palm-leaf ms. see appendix i. 228. you know for me, etc.36.see huxley, hume, 199, 200. 239. spirit and matter are the same.37.see huxley.s reply to lilly. 273 .i am not what i see..38.in memoriam. but see h. spencer .principles of psychology. general analysis, ch. vi. 281. tis lotused buddha..39 .hark! that sad groan! proceed no further .tis laurelled martial roaring murther .burns, epigram. but buddha cannot really roar, since he has passed away by that kind of passing away which leaves nothing whatever behind. 322. a mere law without a will.40.i must not be supposed to take any absurd view of the meaning of the word .law

ced that the experiences to which i refer constitute samadhi. the accursed pedentry of the pundits has led to the introduction of a thousand useless subtleties in philosophical terminology, the despair alike of the translator and the investigator, until he realises that it is pedantry, and as worthless as the rest of oriental literature in all matters of exactitude..a. c. science and buddhism 111 psychology. ii. 404. the breathing, motions of walking &c, are merely observed and recording; for instance, one may sit down quietly and say .there is an indrawing of the breath .there is an expiration &c. or, walking .there is a raising of the right foot. and so on, just as it happens. the thought is of course not quick enough to note all the movements or their subtle causes. for example, we cann

LIBER TURRIS

f the methods of liber e to interior objects: the m.hasatipatth.na of the buddhists is primarily an observation and analysis of bodily movements. while the present practice differs radically from all of these, it is of the greatest advantage of be acquainted practically with each of them, with regard firstly to their incidental difficulties, and secondly to their ascertained results in respect of psychology. ed] 1. first point. the student should discover for himself the apparent position of the point in his brain where thoughts arise, if there be such a point. if not, he should seek the position of the point where thoughts are judged. 2. second point. he must also develop in himself a will of destruction, even a will of annihilation. it may be that this shall be discovered at an immeasura

LIBER V VEL REGULI

follow its deed in shatte